Jump to content

jenny

Members
  • Posts

    4,377
  • Joined

  • Last visited

Posts posted by jenny

  1.  

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    KBYch25.jpg

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    SHORT RECAP

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “So…” WooRi sat on the chair and moved his face until it was right in front of mine and asked me with a mischievous grin plastered on his face, “when are you and YuHwan going on your first date?”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Kissed By You || 25

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Two weeks. For two whole weeks, I have endured KyungHee’s so called ‘get well’ treatment, listened to JaeHo and WooRi’s horrible singing, told loads of stories to JungRoo. and ignored the stupid threat letters that were given to me by my oh so cocky boyfriend.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Anything else I should tell you? No, not really.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “YEKYUNG AH!”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I jerked my head up and shrank from the voice. Kim KyungHee, why do you torture me so?!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “You’re being released today!” She waved her hands in the air excitedly.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “I am? I am!” I jumped up and down with her. Maybe it was because they were all so annoying or because they just entertained me so much, but I hadn’t realized I was fully healed and stronger since I woke up.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Let’s go!” Like super woman, KyungHee threw my bag over her shoulder and strolled out the door. I followed her quickly with interest in her new behavior.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Why are you so happy, KyungHee?” I pestered her.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Because you’re getting out of the hospital!”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Definitely not the answer. “No, you’re lying.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    She stopped and looked at me. “I think…”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “You think…?”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “I think I like him.” She giggled idiotically and skipped away.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    In the lobby of the hospital, I stood dazed as she continued to skip towards the taxi. “Like who?!”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Once we got into the car, she looked over at me with a huge smile on her face. It was so annoying, to tell the truth, as I watched her smile from ear to ear about something I had no clue about. Especially when I already questioned her constantly and still had yet to understand her answer.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Kim KyungHee! Tell me this instant!” I demanded.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “I think I like him!” She burst.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Who?! You like who?!”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Choi. Woo. Ri.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I sat back against my seat and looked straight ahead with a blank expression. What did she say? She liked Choi WooRi? Okay, so I should be excited right? Actually, I’m more in shock then excitement. KyungHee admitting she actually likes someone is…big. And very different.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Uh, YeKyung?” She waved her hand in front of my face.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Yea?”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Are you alright?”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Er…I think so.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Well, what do you think?!”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Think of what?” I turned to face her.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Think of him! I want your total advice.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Uh, he’s…” I stopped. Was he really good enough for my friend? Why wouldn't he be?

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    1. He’s hot

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    2. He’s popular

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    3. He’s hot

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    4. He’s probably a good fighter

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    5. He’s hot

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    6. And he’s hot?

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “I think, if you really like him, then he’s the one,” I said slowly, trying to annunciate each word carefully so that she knew not to get too ahead fo herself.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    She grinned. “Could you help me?”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “With what?!”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Getting him.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I rolled my eyes. “When did the biggest flirt of the school need help from me, the girl jjang of the school?”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “I don’t know! When it comes to him…I get…angry.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    All I can say is KyungHee’s got weird emotions. If the guy makes her angry, then why the hell does she like him? Really, sometimes even I don't understand girls.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “I mean like, I feel angry at myself for being so stupid around him. So I always argue with him.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Yes, you must be a very stupid person to be angry with yourself.” I nodded mindlessly.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Su YeKyung! Where’s your mind at?!”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “It’s at school. Now, why are you taking so long taxi man?!” I shouted.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Hey, girl, if you keep it up, I’ll double the charge!” He yelled back.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Don’t you use that quick money for taxi tricks on me!” I snorted. “You must be one stupid driver.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    The taxi stopped abruptly and he turned around to glare at me. I glared back. “Get out.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “What?!” I uncrossed my arms in shock. “I was just released from the hospital and you’re kicking me out?!”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Yes, now get out before I call the cops.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I slowly got out with KyungHee behind me. We took my things out of the trunk and watched our only ride leave us in the middle of the road. “You ugly son of a richard simmons! I hope your mother suffers for your sins!” I yelled after him.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Feeling satisfied, I looked over at KyungHee who was glaring at me. “You just HAD to open your mouth.” She walked off with my bag leaving me by myself.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “He was driving too slow!” I whined.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Just shut up YeKyung.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I glared. No one, not even my best friend tells me to shut up.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Kim KyungHee! Did I just hear you—“

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    *beep beep

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I turned around at the sound of a car’s horn. Surprisingly, Eun YuHwan showed up in what looked like his new car and stopped next to us. Rolling down the window, he looked up at us. “Need a ride?”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “No.” I stalked ahead and ignored his calls. Peeking behind, I saw KyungHee nodding her head. That richard simmons! She’s supposed to support me!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “YeKyung, come back here,” she called.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “No!” I stubbornly yelled.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Then say goodbye to your precious necklace!” KyungHee taunted.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I turned around and walked towards her. The necklace she was talking about was the one I had since I was born. KyungHee also got one. So when we were a bit older, we traded necklaces as a symbol of our friendship. Till now, neither of us has lost it and I don’t want mine to be lost first.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Fine!” I grumpily got into the front seat and ignored all over eyes.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Uh, JaeHo, w-want to switch s-seats with me?” I heard WooRi stutter.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Sure.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    From the side mirror, I saw KyungHee frown as WooRi took out his cell phone.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    The whole car ride was quiet except for WooRi’s chit chat, which I know made KyungHee want to cry her eyes out.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “No, no you’re very pretty. Yes, we’ll meet Sunday at Club Dream. Ahuh, sure. You don’t need to make yourself sexy! You already are.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I groaned. Choi WooRi, you’ve got to be the corniest person I’ve ever met.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “No, she’s not going to pester us. Alright, just make sure you tell him first, okay? I know, but he can’t—HEY!”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I turned around and saw KyungHee looking out the window with WooRi’s cell phone lying snugly in her palm.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Give it back Kim KyungHee,” he growled.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “KyungHee, you better give it back. He’s going to throw a tantrum and I don’t want a mess in this car,” YuHwan spoke.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “KyungHee ah! Please listen to him,” JaeHo begged.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Kyungah!! Give me the cell phone.” I held my hand out towards her. She gave it to me within a second. Toying around with it, I looked at his girl list. An absolute mess. He had every single richard simmons I knew on there. Playing around, I pressed the delete button happily at the names. “Goodbye! Sayonara! Chao! Annyeonghi Kaseyo!” I continued with my multilingual goodbyes until they were all gone. All that were left were his family members, his friends, KyungHee and I. “Here you go my good friend!” I said cheerily.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    He scanned through his list. I swear, I saw tears that were threatening to burst from his eyes. Poor kid, he must be real desperate to keep them all on there and call `em up when he needs them.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Don’t worry! I cleaned all the viruses out," I told him happily.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “How the hell can a phone get a virus?!” He screeched unhappily. Sinking into the chair, he pouted and mumbled unnecessary things that would’ve been punched out of his mind had I not been sitting in the front seat.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    We arrived at school in no time. I looked up at the gate and saw an unusually huge group crowded around a particular table. Most likely it was HeeJoo and AeRim. I walked over without a second thought and pushed my way through the crowd, which lined up to let KyungHee, YuHwan, WooRi, and JaeHo through.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Su YeKyung. I can’t believe you have the guts to show up.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I furrowed my eyebrows in confusion. What the fcuk were these b!tches talking about now?

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “What the fcuk do you want now Han HeeJoo? Haven’t you had enough fcuking around?” I yelled.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    She and AeRim jumped down from the table and walked towards me. I stood still in my spot with my chin up despite the feeling of pain running from my hands and stomach.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    AeRim sneered. “How could you be such a richard simmons? How could you?”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Stop with this riddle crap and just say it,” KyungHee snapped.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    AeRim smiled. She looked up at WooRi and winked. My mind was befuddled at the actions that were occurring. Did Choi WooRi have something to do with this?

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “How could you steal someone else’s boyfriend? You’re such a richard simmons. Such a richard simmons!” HeeJoo shouted.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    The faces of disgust spread like a plague. The whole crowd started whispering and hissing out very rude comments.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Was that why you weren’t at school? You were too busy trying to steal someone else’s guy because you don’t have a life right? You just wanted to have your own toy to play around with huh?”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I clenched my fist and gritted my teeth. “What are you playing at HeeJoo?”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “I’m talking about this!”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    She threw a picture at my face. I looked down at the ground and my eyes widened in horror. What was this?!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    There were all these pictures of YuHwan carrying me on his back and some pictures where he and I were just talking and walking together. It was like I had a stalker or paparazzi surrounding me the whole time! I picked up the picture and looked at them in shock. I was only shocked because I thought these people were nuts to believe these pictures proved anything. And how am I stealing a boyfriend? YuHwan wasn’t even HeeJoo’s to start with.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Han HeeJoo.” YuHwan sounded incredibly angry. He walked towards her and grabbed her by the arm, twisting it so that she winced from the pain. I watched as he angrily whispered some things to her. Her cat like eyes flashed and she glared at me through her pain. Once he let go, he looked over at AeRim who shrank in fear. Walking back to us, he dragged me by the arm towards the school.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Hey! Stop it, that hurts,” I complained.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    He let go of me once we were in front of my homeroom. “Give me the pictures.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I handed them over without thinking twice. He took them and took out a lighter. I watched as he burned them and then placed them into the empty waste bin before stomping on them.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Alright, you can go in now.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Small pieces of the pictures fluttered around in the waste bin which was now covered with black ashes. I sat down in my seat and watched as KyungHee came stomping in after me. Since we were the first in class, she made as much noise as she could; describing the anger she was feeling.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Kim KyungHee, what’s wrong now? Who do you want me to beat up this time?” I asked casually.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    She sat down in the seat in front of me and glared at me. “Why didn’t you beat HeeJoo up?! Why didn’t you kick AeRim’s as$?! WHY ARE YOU LETTING EUN YUHWAN CONTROL YOU?” She roared.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I dropped the pencil I was fiddling with. “K-KyungHee?”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “What?”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Am I becoming….soft?!”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    We both widened our eyes in horror. It was terrible. Never in my seventeen years of living have I ever been soft on anyone! Never!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Don’t worry YeKyung! We’ll get them after school. You’ll feel so much better after a good as$kicking.” She smiled gleefully.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I nodded my head and rested my back against the seat, hoping I wasn’t turning mushy because of one person.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    _______________________

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    SINGLE REPLIES

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    xjustsweet lol, i like that line too x)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    xsilentangel You'll see !

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    winta lol, ChamSol sees the future ;] she's got a plan and everything set on what she hopes will be a smooth path for them =)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Sweety_x1 ahha, with the close relationship they have, they ARE basically family, those b!tches <_<

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    xchink they're too nosy to leave others alone =\

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    cathyy They just think the world is all about them! It's those kind of people, haha.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    ASiANBABYGiRL haha agreed!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    yelhsagnay haah, excited eh?

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Sahiti ahha, thanks xD

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    sheLLiJiElUn lol oh yes ;] gotta get pro in this job haha.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    TuBbieCheeKz She likes to be tough and not let others help her. You know, like keeping her problems to herself and not pulling other people into the mess =)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    profeminist haha, i know you hate me xD

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    jaejoong<3 You'll know in time =)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    mimii They should back off!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    ♥„~“Cleopatra“~„♥ haha, i know you all wish they would just leave her alone =) But the story would sort of end and be boring xP

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Lisa Thai haha WooRi's a nosy friend =)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    leebabe007 OMG the lalala MV really killed me T__T lol, but he was soooo hot in it!<3 His Se7enlution CD is real good =) *rooting for his success!*

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    X10DiNGDREAMERxx haha, that's one of my more playful chapters I must say.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    linnienguyen lol, he'll wish to never get caught again x)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    x Sim pli city x lol, you sound so angry xD

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    mangolover omg, really? haha, Hello to you too Jenny! :D

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    jocepi Yes, we'll see =]

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    kp4life lmao, cute eh?

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    smileyface(: I think it's one of my cuter phrases xP

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    baybee || loveLy LOL! I know. HeeJoo is a nice name, and of course, I sort of wanted to put a nice name to a richard simmons just to torture you guys xP

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    moochie They're just asking for a beating!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    shronie_x3 haha, I have to relook at my chapters to make sure I'm not writing something completely stupid too :X

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    xsogorgeliciousx bumps on the head are the worse T_T

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    ltruong O_O lol, you guys might kill me if they don't get something as bad ahha

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    yelinoh lol, it's alright =) I've been pretty busy with school as well xP by yea, MeehLah's not going to go too in between the two. I hate it when they do that =__=;; it's really annoying heh.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    dakoreanhamster lol, no problem about the song =) sorry that it took so long for me to tell you haha. my internet connection can sometimes be really stupid =\

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    bbobbo* The family is very important in the story too =)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    aAa M aAa N D aAa haha, WooRi's my entertainer =)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    kaneki lol, comedians all around!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    baybeeh_bliss poor them ahah. Now they have to stay together lol >=D

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    greymoose hahah, the kiss is going to be pretty crazy awesome.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Mae! haha, YeKyung's Appa just likes to ruin everything ;] lol. And yes, vanilla ice cream with sprinkles<3 plain and simple ;]

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    beIntimate. you've said it all =)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Feminine_Shay lol, don't bother even gluing them! just keep smacking `em aha

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    shooshi lol, don't worry, I understand. I don't know if your PM spot is still there? hopefully it is. I sometimes take out the wrong people :X

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    phat mole no problem! the PM list is indeed tedious, but I understand that you need reminders (just like me xP)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    *.:AnGeL*BAbII:.* haha right! =D

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    zer moua YeKyung will have her chance ;]

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Salina2Short lol, you sound ready to REALLY kill them haahha. the bus thing reminds me of Mean Girls (love that movie<3)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    mzclumzie lol, her Dad just forced the two together without really meaning to xD

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Sohpi.e* lol, alright =) I just don't want to mix PMs and links to different stories, but it would be easier on us both eh?

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    MizzNana lol, he was just kidding though ;]

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    lido0LmisSundersto0D hahaha, he's a loser<3

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    dee duckie Two faced people are definitely the worst. They're tricky and absolutely hard to deal with!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Sharleen So obvious yet they're so blind!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    minwoo-forever They just think they're liked.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Sophie lol, I stress out like crazy to get those A's though! Yes, I'm a nerd and proud ;] haha, one that can kick richard simmons too! haha. lol, the field trip was good! A whole day of just wandering around old town of Leesburg with no teachers. pretty fun! Shopping was expensive =__= but I had some tiramisu even though it was freezing cold lol. Pretty much the highlight of my day<3 Yea, I recently got my laptop fixed, but the internet is freaking gay!! It won't let me go on forums so I can't download music/videos and all. GRR!! Anyways, hope school's good for you =]

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    ingi.girl^ lol, sneak behind everyone's back ;]

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    *kimi She's one of them though, so it makes sense :P

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    -*erica Welcome! She'll get her chance =)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    1tym012 Posting!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    kirstylee Thanks =) They're one of my cuter story couples too x]

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    riku guys make girls crazy (literally)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    mct2dj LOL, wow! You like JaeHo and YeKyung! That's a first different couple that's come up. They could fit together in a sense xD Oh yea, your avatar is real cute xD LOL, I forget the name of that guy, but he's so cool x)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    angelica Welcome! I'm glad you're liking the quality of the story =)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Symphony HEY! I missed you! lol. It's been quite a while ;] that's for sure! But yea, you can skim through if you've got no time lol. I wanted to PM you, but time just isn't on my side =__= Hope you're doing good hunn =) as for the artwork section, I'll get back to it LOL. I've actually disappeared from the internet world for quite a while as well. Gotta pop up with a new piece of work that'll awe everyone xP

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    hyunwoo_luver lol, custards xP

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    birainy it could be fake but could be real ;]

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    xodreamer Welcome! It's nice to see one of my readers again! Yes, this is improved from Moonlight Walk, but I have much better skills than this :X just one of my simpler but soon to get complicated romances. Hope you stay! =)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    cHoCoLo lol, me too ;]

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    pink_lotus thanks! xD

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    love_jesus Welcome! It'll be cleared soon =)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    OMG, it's been so long<3333 I miss you guys! lol. My first thought when the internet was finally back was "GOTTA POST" ahah<3

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I hope that was a long enough chapter you all =) It's definitely been a while. What a surprise to come back to so many pages of replies O_O (my fingers hurt from so much typing T__T) ahaha. Thanks for sticking with me though<3

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I'm in a pretty happy mood x) Just going to leave it at that. Hopefully you all haven't disappeared on me yet ;] Surviving the school year, yea? =)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    -Jenny

     

     

     

     

  2.  

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    KBYch24.jpg

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    SHORT RECAP

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    MeehLah looked like she was going to kill me and ChamSol Unnie. She walked over to YuHwan and started pulling him towards the door. “We don’t need them to go tell my parents. It’s alright, they’ll believe me.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Don’t touch him.” I sent daggers in her direction to warn her that if she didn’t drop her hold on his arm, I’m going to let my fist do the talking.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    She continued ignoring me. I got up and walked towards her as she glanced at me from the corner of her eye. A smile was on her lips. Why?

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Hello.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Looking to my right, I backed away from the door and glared from afar.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Kissed By You || 24

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “HAN HEEJOO!” KyungHee ran towards the door with a fire lit in her eyes. I pulled her back and winced at how much energy I lacked.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Stop! WOORI, PULL HER BACK!” I yelled to him.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    He came forward and easily pulled her back to where JaeHo and him were standing. She struggled while HeeJoo and AeRim slowly came into view for us all.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Unnie! It’s nice to see you again.” HeeJoo and AeRim bowed in front of MeehLah, who smiled eagerly.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “It’s nice to see you two. Have you been keeping out of trouble?” She asked.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    HeeJoo nodded her head. “Yes.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Liar. You’re going to go to hell for all the sins you’ve committed, even if I have to drag you down there with me.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Suddenly, HeeJoo's eyes lit up. “Hwanie Oppa!” She ran over and hooked arms with YuHwan who now looked like he was going to cry.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Don’t touch him! He’s YeKyung’s,” KyungHee announced happily, a rare moment whenever HeeJoo and AeRim are near.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I cringed. If she only let him suffer from HeeJoo’s wrath for just a few seconds! YuHwan now grinned evilly at me. I hid under the covers of the hospital bed. Oh, please forgive me!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “HeeJoo ah, she’s right. YeKyung is my girlfriend.” His voice scared me and I wondered what he was going to do to prove to HeeJoo that I was his so called "girlfriend".

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Slowly, I could hear his footsteps approaching me and HeeJoo arguing that I brainwashed him somehow. She's such a crazy hoe.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “YeKyung ah, why are you hiding? Come out and let Oppa kiss your booboos away,” he chirped.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I grew pale and bit my lower lip from blurting out one of my infamous insults. He’s truly evil. EVIL.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “YeKyung ah, your Umma and I have—OH MY GOSH! WHAT’S HE DOING TO YOU?!”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    At Appa's voice, I jumped up from under the covers only to collide the top of my head with YuHwan’s chin. We both howled in pain as everyone looked at us with big round eyes.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “FCUKING SH!T!” I screamed.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “HOLY MOTHER OF JESUS!” YuHwan wailed.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    He was on the ground and I was on the bed. Both of us looked like wild animals screaming and kicking at nothing while gripping our poor, injured body part.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “GIVE ME THE NEEDLE!” I heard a doctor yell.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “NO!” I held my hands out to stop the doctor even though my head hurt like crap. “He and I just collided so his chin is probably bruised up and my head has a bump on it. That’s all! We’re not going crazy,” I tried to reason. He was definitely not going to stick a needle full of goddamn medicine into my blood; no siree.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    The doctor looked skeptical but gradually nodded due to Appa’s agreement to my explanation, which came in the form of a nod.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    When the doctor left, Appa pulled YuHwan up by the collar of his shirt. “Young man, what were you doing to my daughter? And in front of all these people?!” He shook YuHwan and yelled every time YuHwan would open his mouth to answer.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “APPA!” I yelled exasperatedly.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “What?”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “He can’t answer when you yell at him every time he opens his mouth.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Oh, right. Well? Are you going to tell me or what?”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    YuHwan looked at my Appa with fright. Over his shoulder, ChamSol Unnie was mouthing ‘lie’ to him while MeehLah mouthed ‘tell him’. He looked back and forth between the two and then towards KyungHee who looked like she wanted to kick his as$. JaeHo and WooRi were no help because all they did was snicker at him for being caught by my Appa. He looked over to me. I wasn’t going to bother helping him. Tending to my bruise was the biggest of my problems right now.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Uh, I was just kidding around.” He smiled with as much charm as he could.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Appa let him go and walked towards me with his eyes watching YuHwan’s every move. He seemed pretty suspicious of YuHwan after that accident.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Appa, what is it?”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    He turned around and looked at me. “As I was saying before, you mother and I have decided that we’ll go with your plan. You will pay for the bills. So you better watch yourself.” He poked a finger at my nose before leaving. “Be home by ten.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Once my parents left, I glared at HeeJoo and AeRim. Why were they still lingering around?!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Everyone leave,” HeeJoo ordered.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I almost broke out laughing. She talked to them like she was talking to those monkey gangsters of hers.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Flustered, HeeJoo looked around at the glaring faces, excluding AeRim and MeehLah. “Please?” She added quietly.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Everyone reluctantly walked out of the room with the exception of KyungHee. She had to take her time glaring and sneering at HeeJoo before leaving. I got up from my bed and boldly stood before AeRim and HeeJoo.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “What do you two really want? I got your message, so what more?”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “You’re not getting it,” HeeJoo spat. “I told you to stay away from him, YeKyung.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I laughed. “We aren’t together.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “YuHwan Oppa just said you were,” AeRim pointed out.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I glared. “Then don’t believe him.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Listen here and listen good. Don’t take my words as cheap threats, because they will happen. First, it’ll be your friends. Then, your family. I’ve got the advantage on this fight. Step down and I’ll leave it quietly,” HeeJoo hissed.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I scowled. “You’re really sick, you know that? You’re a fcuking lunatic. I’m not even that crazy to go after you and AeRim for some small sh!t you both did to me.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    AeRim stepped up and opened her mouth. “Don’t you try and wiggle your way out of this with words. We always let it go before, but this time, it’s personal. She told you to stay away from Eun YuHwan. Now I’m telling you, stay away from Choi WooRi.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Choi WooRi? Sh!t, whatever happened to JaeHo Oppa?” I mimicked her helpless voice.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    She sneered. “JaeHo Oppa? He’s just a tool. All I want is WooRi.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Oh really?”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Yes, really.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “I wonder what JaeHo will think of you now.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “He won’t believe whatever you tell him. Go ahead and tell him that I said go fcuk a monkey. He would think you’re just making it up,” she taunted.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I felt caught in the middle. If what she said was true, then I would have no advantages except for my excellent fighting skills and my smart mouth, though at times it can be very stupid. With no other choice, I had to give up this time, even if it wounded my pride somewhat.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Just leave,” I said through clenched teeth.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Is that the way you treat your guests?” HeeJoo frowned. “Because it's mighty rude when we wasted time driving here just to talk to you for a couple of measly seconds.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Leave.” I pointed at the door.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    She opened it and smiled. “Remember what I told you.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    AeRim left after her with her long hair swishing behind her back. Everyone came rushing back in, with the first one being KyungHee.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “What’d that richard simmons say to you?!” She demanded.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I slowly got under the covers and looked up at the faces. “She just told me to watch out,” I simply answered.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “That richard simmons!” KyungHee jumped up first.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Everyone just sighed with relief that she didn’t say anything bad. Of course, they didn’t know the whole of it.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Now where’s JungRoo? She took my ice cream damn it,” I cursed.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “She ran out with your parents while you weren’t looking,” KyungHee informed.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I sighed. Another good cup of ice cream gone to waste. Why can’t any of these people let me eat in peace?!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “So…” WooRi sat on the chair and moved his face until it was right in front of mine and asked me with a mischievous grin plastered on his face, “when are you and YuHwan going on your first date?”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    ________________________________

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    SINGLE REPLIES

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    shukumei it’s okay =)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    zer moua it’s a surprise ;]

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    X10DiNGDREAMERxx thanks for making my next page<3 and Meehlah’s just being the richard simmons that she is xP

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    cyndie x3 no problem ;]

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    kirstylee aww<33 thanks so much for that xD I’m not all that talented. Just learning haha. But I really think this story’s one of my “lazier” pieces of work because it’s written in a simpler form than some of my other stories. I still put just as much effort into it though xD

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    [ASiANBABYGiRL haha, I should stop being such a cliffhanger addict eh? And about MeehLah and ChamSol not liking each other, refer back to chapter three =) It’s very near the beginning about why the two dislike each other =)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Sophi.e* ah, you’re being sarcastic right? I gotta write longer chapters =\

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    jocepi Looks like you were right on the dot! Haha, HeeJoo and AeRim were the visitors! Seems pretty dishonorable for them to be there eh?

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    yelhsagnay haha, and I love my readers!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    minwoo-forever I’d have run away already since they’re so torturous!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    jaejoong<3 You’ll find out later why her mother favors MeehLah more =)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    cathyy lol, I’m glad you understand now =D

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    ingi.girl^ ahha, I’d cry if you don’t reply T__T

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    hyunwoo luver It’s HeeJoo of course!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    xsogorgeliciousx Her sister and HeeJoo&AeRim are actually good friends. Ironic eh?

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    ltruong good, hate them because they are cruel to Yekyung!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    mimii ahaha, you bet YuHwan likes girls getting protective over him ;] ;]

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    smileyface(: MeehLah’s smiling because her relationship is good with HeeJoo and AeRim =)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    MizzNana ChamSol wanted YuHwan and YeKyung to play along because she looks out for YeKyung’s happiness. Unlike the other people in the room, she looks ahead to the future and thinks about how good it would be for YeKyung =)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Sahiti ahha, not yet ;]

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    xchink you’ll see =]

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    sheLLiJiElUn Thanks so much<3 It does take a little while actually. I try to do them a different day so that I can have more time for PMs and posting xD

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    aAa M aAa N D aAa looks like YeKyung gets jealous easily eh?

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    baybee || loveLy hahah, bored eh? I get that a lot too =)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    xxcrazy onexx Yes, HeeJoo is one of the enemies. Haha, well, he’s flirting with MeehLah because for one, she’s one of those famous uhlljjangs x]

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    profeminist Remember how in the beginning, he moved to the school because he wanted to meet Meehlah and ChamSol? Well, he’s not going to let his chance up obviously x)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Sweety x1 hating the mother isn’t bad, she’s pretty evil~

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    phat mole ahah, I’m trying to quicken my updates.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    kaneki haa, now she’s stuck with YuHwan eh? xD

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    mangolover Welcome! I like doing that to people :]

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    dakoreanhamster so many mysteries ;]

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    TuBbieCheeKz haha, there were times when I so wanted to kick MeehLah’s richard simmons~

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    winta The bashing’s won’t ever stop really =\ Poor YeKyung’s got a tough life </3

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Feminine Shay Welcome! Lol, I do love the advertisements in others’ signatures! They’re part of what keeps this story alive. I’m happy that the story is keeping to it’s genre of romance and comedy =) I do hope you stay for more<3

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    baybeeh bliss haha, fun eh?

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    leebabe007 Everyone wants to beat up MeehLah lol. She’d be pretty bruised up! OMG did you see Se7en’s new MV: lalala?! HOLY JFLAJF;! That music video was freaking CRAZY. The ending so totally threw me off. I was about to cry and smack that girl because she got to kiss Se7en and have him rub her LOL. Gahhh, the pain </3 I still love him<33 hha.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    linnienguyen she really is lucky that her mother was their! YeKyung wouldn’t have hesitated to hit Meehlah.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    x Sim pli city x eh, arguing with her mother only leads to more chaos. She’d rather avoid it =\

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    dee duckie We’re getting nearer to the romantic chapters =)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    iamkt wow, you guys as readers are really great predictors xD

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Sophie LOL, I have no freaking clue how Se7en is supposed to be related. We’ll see when the episodes come out hahaha. Gahh, I was so stressing about my grades (yea, I’m a nerd, you can say it xP) but looks like I don’t have anything to worry about now haah. Everything’s A-okayyy! Kids are supposed to be hyper! LOL, I’m actually going a field trip soon! I miss going on them since highschool doesn’t have a lot. When I got the permission form, I was all like YAYYY, FIELD TRIP! Haahh.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    kp4life aha, like a fortune teller x)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    cHoCoLo yay! You made my 50th page<333 I’m so happy! Halfway to 100 lol.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    bbobbo* haha yea, their ‘relationship’ goes back, but the ‘love’ starts now ;]

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    lido0LmisSundersto0D it’s okay =) I really have to fix my computer =\ good thing I have a separate one I can use for emergencies!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    *.:AnGeL*BAbII:.* mucho cliffhangers hrm?

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Sharleen MeehLah is actually close to HeeJoo and AeRim. Pretty blah right?

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    greymoose lol, getting excited eh? xD

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Mae! LOL, nah, it’s the dad instead. And no, MeehLah’s parents don’t know about the feud between ChamSol and her. Lol<3

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    ♥„~“Cleopatra“~„♥ Welcome! lol, your reply really makes me feel like one of the best writers :D haha. Thanks so much =) It's really readers like you that keep me going. I'll check the PM list for you =) Also, thanks for advertising too!<33 I gotta love advertisements xD

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Salina2Short lol, I got you worked up, didn't I?

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    xjustsweet Welcome! hehe, it's getting even cuter too ;]

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    mzclumzie haha, this story can be pretty confusing to people. I think I might've been crazy when I was writing it LOL. Not in my right mind or something xP

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    *kimi You're right! It is HeeJoo; not that it's so hard to guess xP

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Welcome new and returning readers! I'm happy to see you guys<3 This is a pretty quick post I must say, but lately, I'd just been sitting around the computer with nothing to do, so I thought I'd post. Plus, I've been working on a few chapters for my new story that will be releasing soon after Mesmerizing Eyes is finished. More news on that later ;]

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Anyways, it seems that some of you are confused about this one thing, or maybe it's not this one, but I'll clear it up anyways.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    ChamSol wants YuHwan and YeKyung to pretend to be together because she wants YeKyung to be happy. She thinks that the more time they spend together as a fake couple, the more feelings will develop and they'll eventually become real without even realizing it. That's why ChamSol was so insistent on the two staying together =)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Hope you guys enjoyed this chapter! It's just more hospital room action, but good right? x)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    -Jenny

     

     

     

     

  3.  

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    KBYch23.jpg

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    SHORT RECAP

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I looked down at it in curiosity. Slowly ripping the sealed top off, I unfolded the letter and started reading.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Su YeKyung.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    You’re unbelievable, you know that? It’s bad enough you take all that I want at school…but you also have to take him. Leave him alone. Don’t go near him and don’t look at him. This is my last warning. If you don’t listen, then I’m afraid I can’t guarantee the safety of your loved ones.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I crumbled up the piece of paper and threw it into the wastebasket.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “What did it say?”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Nothing important.” I shrugged. It angered me that she’d do such idiotic things for a guy. And what did she mean by I took him? He’s not going out with me. He’s not even my boyfriend, so what’s up with her words?

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “YEKYUNG.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Kissed By You || 23

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I looked up at the door to see my Umma, Appa, and MeehLah standing at the door with different expressions on their faces. Umma looked pissed, Appa looked worried, and MeehLah was eyeing YuHwan.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “I knew you were up to something! This whole time, behind my back, you were in a gang!” Umma burst.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I gaped at her. A gang?! What could’ve brought that idea into her mind?! “Umma, I’m not in a gang. I was just walking when…some guys attacked me.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Are you okay darling?!” Appa pushed everyone out of the way and ran towards me grabbing my hand.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I smiled. “I’m fine Appa. It’s a good thing I took boxing!”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Aren’t you the boy that dropped her off?” MeehLah asked YuHwan.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    He leaned back against his chair and smiled seductively. Bastar.d.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “The name’s Eun YuHwan.” He held out his hand to her.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    She took it willingly and gave him a big smile. I hope you both rot to death.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “No! You! I’ve had enough of your stupidity!” Umma started to pace the room in front of my bed, yelling out all sorts of insane ideas and statements. “I mean getting raped is one thing, but just getting beaten up?! When did you have so many enemies? And don’t say you don’t, because random boys don’t just go around beating girls up. They either rape them or bring them back to their house. In your situation, I know for a fact it was because of some enemies.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I looked all around as the many voices spoke. Umma yelling at me, Appa comforting me, MeehLah laughing idiotically at something YuHwan said.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “SHUT UP!” I yelled.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    They all shut their mouths. I exhaled and tried to cool down. “I know you’re not happy with me making you pay for all my hospital bills. Just put all of my hospital bill payments on a piece of paper and I’ll pay you when I get a job," I told Umma. “And Appa, don’t worry! I took boxing, Judo, and Tae Kwon Do. You think I wouldn’t know how to defend myself?!” I shook Appa’s hand off mine and got up from the bed, now walking towards MeehLah, who started to hide behind YuHwan. “And you! Stop flirting with every fcuking guy you see! You’re such a richard simmons!” I burst.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Okay, so my speech to Umma and Appa was good, but I just had to cross the line by calling MeehLah a richard simmons. Umma ran after me and started hitting me with her purse. “Don’t you call your sister a richard simmons! You’re just jealous you’re not as pretty as she is!” She screamed while running after me.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Ummaaa!” I wailed. I’m never going to hear the end of this or see the end of it alive.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “MRS. SU!”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    We all stopped in our places and looked at KyungHee who was holding a cup of Baskin Robbins ice cream and a boba tea in the other.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Finally!” I squealed happily and ran towards her. Snatching the two desserts away, I sat down on my bed and greedily ate the ice cream. “Mmm, so delicious.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    KyungHee rolled her eyes and walked all the way into the room. Behind her followed WooRi, JaeHo, ChamSol Unnie, and JungRoo!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “JungRoo ah!” I put my ice cream down and opened my arms. She ran towards me with open arms and....

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Hey! That’s my ice cream!” I yelled. Sneaky brat! She ran towards my ice cream and then ran away with it.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Sticking her white tongue out at me, I wrinkled my nose and stuck my own tongue out. Stuffing the Boba tea straw into my mouth, I drank while glaring at JungRoo.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Kim ChamSol.” MeehLah and ChamSol unnie glared at each other.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    WooRi’s mouth was wide open as he stared at the two. I bet I could guess what was going through his mind.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Choi WooRi, wipe the drool from your mouth,” I said casually.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    He turned around embarrassed and quickly wiped it from the side of his lips. KyungHee slapped his head.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “I bet my YuHwannie could beat that mother fcuker you call Oppa.” MeehLah grabbed YuHwan’s arm and bragged to ChamSol. YuHwan gave me a huge smile. That loser.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “MeehLah ah, you want to you get as$ whooped?” I asked her nicely.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “What?” She glared at me.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “I think you should let him go.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    YuHwan looked at me with pleading eyes. I grinned. Oh, the joy.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Why should I? He’s not yours,” she answered snootily.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “I think he is.” I smiled widely. “Let him go before I kick your fat as$ for touching him.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    She let him go and turned around to look at her butt.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “YeKyung!” Umma glared at me. I smiled sweetly.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “But Umma, she touched my boyfriend.” I pouted.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    JaeHo, WooRi, and KyungHee’s expression was a true Kodak moment.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Appa clapped his hands and jumped up and down like a little boy. “My little YeKyung has a boyfriend?! Oh, this is just so wonderful! You, YuHwan, you’re coming over for dinner the day after YeKyung gets released from the hospital! NO! The day she gets released from the hospital!”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Uh, Appa, I don’t think—“

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Nonsense! I would like to see if this boy is worth your time. So it’s a date!” Appa strolled out of the room while dragging my mumbling Umma.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I groaned. Not the way I had planned this to go. If only my parents weren't here.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    MeehLah grinned. “You lied didn’t you? I mean, there’s no way he would go out with someone as ugly as you.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I looked up and growled at her. “Sh!t, say that again you stupid piece of—“

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “OKAY!” KyungHee interrupted me and looked at everyone with her hands pressed together in a praying motion. “I think we should clear this up with YeKyung’s parents. They’re going to get really mad, sure, but it’s better then lying.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I sighed and got out of bed willingly.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Wait!”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    We all turned back to look at ChamSol Unnie. “I don’t think we should tell them.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Why?!” YuHwan and I asked incredulously.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “I think you two should just go along with your Appa’s idea,” ChamSol unnie suggested.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    ”No!” MeehLah screamed.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I jerked my head in her direction. If ChamSol unnie agrees and MeehLah disagrees, I’m going with ChamSol unnie.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Fine." I got back into my bed and sat down comfortably.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    MeehLah looked like she was going to kill me and ChamSol Unnie. She walked over to YuHwan and started pulling him towards the door. “We don’t need them to go tell my parents. It’s alright, they’ll believe me.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Don’t touch him.” I sent daggers in her direction to warn her that if she didn’t drop her hold on his arm, I’m going to let my fist do the talking.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    She continued ignoring me. I got up and walked towards her as she glanced at me from the corner of her eye. A smile was on her lips. Why?

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Hello.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Looking to my right, I backed away from the door and glared from afar.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    ________________________________

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    SINGLE REPLIES

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Sophie You’re first! :D OMG! I so wanted to get a boa cut/mullet! But I’m afraid my parents aren’t going to let me =___= grawr* lol, Goong two is actually like going where the last one left off. Since Shin and his sister didn’t take over the rule, they had miraculously found the missing heir (? Iono lol) of one of the royals, which is supposed to be Se7en. And then everyone else just comes into play, lol. Gah, I was really jealous of the people who could go to the YG family concert too T___T it’s going to be at least 10 years before they come back…*cries*. As for PS tutorials.. O_O I sort of just learned by myself, but you could try the Soompi one in the troubleshooting section in this forum. It’s actually pretty good and has different tutorials of all sorts made by great PSers here on soompi. xD

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    xchink a super long time!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    jocepi going to get a lot more action soon!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    jaejoong<3 well, YuHwan is sort of nervous because it feels weird for him to visit an injured friend. Plus, he’s not really YeKyung’s friend but not really a stranger too. Sort of hard to explain, haha.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Sweety_x1 The letter was actually from HeeJoo xP

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    lostdesires lol, maybe, maybe not ;] You’ll see in upcoming chapters.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    baybee || lovely There are so many girls that can be sluts =\ JungRoo is the bomb<3

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    xxcrazy_onexx look below for the answers x)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Jani haha, maybe not dead…;]

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    aAa M aAa N D aAa ahah, maybe YuHwan knows something they don’t…O_O

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    smileyface(: haah, answers below ;]

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    TuBbieCheeKz she’s most likely hungry! I think she’d be fed through one of those tubes in her arm though (disgusting >O<)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    B0B0* Yea, but I think I remember researching on the healing of the back bones and what not and cementing it back and letting it heal actually took 12 weeks or somewhere over or less than that O_O AeRim is a psychotic person >O<

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    swe3tdreamz Welcome! Eh, knowing each other when they were kids is typical. It’s something close to that, but not really x)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    greymoose Sorry! The PMs were late >O< ahha, look below for clarification.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    ASiANBABYGiRL look below for the answers ;]

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    leebabe07 gah, Se7en + debut in US = heaven<3

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    X10DiNGDREAMERxx yea! Sleeping seems so short but when you wake up, in actuality, it could be a whole year later O_O

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    ingi.girl^ LOL, yea, it’s not like they all have to be buff! I mean, the good fighting skinny guys DO have muscle on them, cause obviously they need muscles to hit lol.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Lisan something fishy eh? X]

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    sheLLiJiElUn she’s stronger than that! YeKyung will definitely fight through it =]

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Sophi.e* She’s going to have to toughen up even more is the solution to me!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    dee duckie hahhh, YeKyung is definitely dense. Poor YuHwan; he’s going to have some girlfriend xD

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    linnienguyen YeKyung’s life is all about luck haha.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    beIntimate. maybe worry or realization that YeKyung’s becoming more than he wanted her to become? ;]

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    minwoo-forever 12 weeks =) and yea, it’s pretty long.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    *.:AnGeL*BAbII:.* well, the doctor might’ve received it from someone and was threatened, that’s why YuHwan said it was from the doctor, because the doctor didn’t want to get in trouble. It’s the deal with rich people and threats.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    ally what are you so lost about?

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    kaneki haha, comas could last for years though, so 12 weeks is NOTHING compared to 3 years or more.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    kp4life I hope you can clear everything up! I don’t know what part you don’t understand, but look below for clarification.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    profeminist haha yep!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    dakoreanhamster no problem =]

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    bbobbo* it’s never way overboard with HeeJoo and AeRim.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Sahithi Welcome! He’s slowly falling for her =)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    baybeeh_bliss they’re going to get together in a pretty unusual yet typical way…sorta haha.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    phat mole haha, she’s always gone forever. Her parents are like, clueless x)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    birainy Welcome! Glad you’re enjoying =)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    cHoCoLo Sweet little JungRoo =]

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    1tym_kangta I hope they do a concert earlier than 10 years! It’s so sad if they don’t >O<. I’m going to be too old, LOL. OMG, TaeBin is freaking <3333 aha

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    x Sim pli city x the good guys don’t always win at first. Sometimes, they have to be kicked around a little before getting full victory =)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    shronie_x3 tch, NOPE! YuHwan had nothing to do with YeKyung getting hit (he didn’t go and tell anyone to do it or whatever).

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    ixSOOJi Welcome! YuHwan is actually the one that came up to AeRim when she had the gun (to stop her from shooting YeKyung).

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    mzclumzie eh, love happens in strange ways hmm?

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    hyunwoo_luver hahaha, she’s not a coward!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    ltruong Welcome! I’m glad you’re liking it =) This story is pretty intense and drama filled…=]

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Salina2Short I would too! Give `em a richard simmons slap, ya know? ;]

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Lisa Thai Welcome! I’ll check =)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    MizzNana heh, answers below.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Mae! It wasn’t really a body cast, just that she was strapped down and cushioned so that she wouldn’t be able to move, ahha.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    riku lol, school and YeKyung doesn’t fit together xP She really doesn’t attend school that much anyhow, so missing twelve weeks is nothing for her.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    cyndie x3 Welcome! Eh, tomboy or not, they’ll beat her just cause they feel like it =\

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    xsilentangel lol, YuHwan’s a wuss (LOL, I’m the author and I must admit. Of course, it depends on who will make the initiative towards romance ;])

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Rea hehe, she’s an adorably smart little girl =)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    cathyy Welcome! Hehe, thanks for the detailed reply<3

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    mct2dj aha, right on the dot!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    babi_gurl Welcome! Glad you’re enjoying~

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    lido0LmisSundersto0D LOL yea, looking for a lost pet with papers all over but for a daughter? LOL.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    winta haha, HeeJoo said the last line =)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    yenfung83 right now, the OST is on my other computer which isn’t working. I have to go get it fixed, but I’ll definitely get that done as soon as possible!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    1tym012 YAY<3

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    kirstylee Welcome! Lol, that must’ve taken a little while! Glad it’s so good ;]

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    xsogorgeliciousx eh, her spine fractured at certain points. Let’s just say her parents are used to her disappearing though =) She’s a troublemaker and always out and about.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    zer moua ahuh ^___^

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Ahh, why is there so much confusion? Haa, many of you were told to look down here for the answer. So here it is:

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    1. The reason why YuHwan was sort of hesitant to come into her room was because he felt guilt. The guilt was because he could have had her avoid being beaten if he’d kept her in his apartment but he was so angry that he refused to chase after her until a few minutes later. In those minutes, YeKyung was getting beaten.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    2. The person that sent the letter was HeeJoo. Remember how earlier when YeKyung was getting beat, she asked what it felt like to have everything she ever wanted? Well, that’s what the letter hinted at when it said You’re unbelievable, you know that? It’s bad enough you take all that I want at school…

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    3. Also, YeKyung being in the hospital for 12 weeks is actually normal. I think I remember researching the information on injury her back bones and what not. It takes about 12 weeks for the cement to heal everything back together, so it’s a normal thing, though of course, very mind blowing.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    4. The person that called out YeKyung at the end of the chapter was HeeJoo =)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    5. Her parents are used to YeKyung disappearing for long periods of time since she’s such a troublemaker, so three months is nothing compared to how much longer she’s disappeared for. Also, it’s the same with school. When she makes that much trouble and doesn’t follow the rules, what’s the point of school, right? Lol.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Hopefully that clarifies everything? I guess I’m writing with too little detail eh? Just trying to be mysterious is all x)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    -Jenny

     

     

  4.  

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    KBYch22.jpg

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    SHORT RECAP

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I saw JungRoo’s face out of the corner of my eye. She had been crying. Not only is she smart, but she’s just got to be a guardian angel for coming right on time with help.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Jung…Roo.” I managed to let out a small smile.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “We have to get her to the hospital!” KyungHee screamed.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “You better pray she comes out alive because if she doesn’t, you’re not going to be a happy person.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I closed my eyes and let my body fall unconscious, hoping they would get me help as quick as possible.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Kissed By You || 22

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    My first thought when I opened my eyes was why I felt so stiff. I couldn’t even move my head side to side.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “YeKyung?”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I tried to look sideways, but something was blocking my way. Fear welled up inside of me at what might've happened to be because of the injuries I had taken.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “She’s awake!”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Slowly, many faces started to crowd over me. Licking my lips, I spoke the first words since I woke up. “Where am I?”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “In a hospital," KyungHee answered anxiously while searching me for any emotional trauma.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Why…can’t I move?”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “You broke your spine. They had to cement it back together,” WooRi explained. “They said it’s healed already. You just have to wait a few more hours before they remove you from this position.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “How long have I been out?” I winced when I stretched my neck to the side.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Twelve weeks.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    My eyes bulged. “The fcuk?!”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “They said you fell into a small coma because you were hit in the head, though you held on long enough until we arrived.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I was speechless. One thing that surprised me was that they were even here. Then, the dreaded thoughts of punishment filled my mind. “W-where’s my family?”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    KyungHee bit her lip. “We…didn’t tell them.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “So what do you suggest I tell them when I get home?”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Lie,” she shrugged.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I sighed realizing just how stupid it sounded. How could I lie about being gone for twelve weeks?! “It’s really annoying. Can’t you tell them to take it off now?” I whined. Being unable to move wasn't fun, especially when you haven't been moving for twelve freaking weeks.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “No, but we can make the bed stand upwards,” JaeHo suggested.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Slowly, my view was expanded a bit as they raised me up. I looked at the group and realized that one person was missing: Eun YuHwan. When I opened my mouth to ask them, a person that I couldn’t see interrupted me.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Is she awake?”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    KyungHee quickly walked towards the direction of the voice. Following her action, I heard a few yells and threats then a loud thump and a shut of the door.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Who was it KyungHee?”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Just a rat.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I raised an eyebrow at her before wincing due to the pain of moving my face. It was ridiculous but painful. “How many more hours till they take me out of this thing?!”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Just two more. Go to sleep,” JaeHo ordered.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I sighed. “Then put me back down.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    They slowly reclined the bed and walked out of the room letting me sleep my two hours of painfully uncomfortable sleep.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    --

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “YeKyung!”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I woke up and found, to my surprise, that I was free! Sitting up immediately, I looked at my body to inspect the damages done to it. A few body parts bandaged here and there, especially my hands. I dreaded looking into the mirror knowing my face would have multiple scratches.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Are you okay?” KyungHee patted my thigh lightly. It was amazing how at times she seemed to have a motherly glow around her. Very comforting when you’ve just woken up from a horrible beating.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “I’m good.” I smiled. “But these bandages! They just won’t do.” I shook my head and poked at them, wishing they would disappear.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “You’re not leaving this hospital,” she threatened. “If you step out there, they’ll only come after you. And you’re not even healed yet! Your back is still in critical condition. At least stay in here for two more weeks.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    My eyes rolled out of habitual action. She knew I couldn’t stand to stay in one place for more then 48 hours. I guess I’ll do it for her.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Alright, two weeks, but no longer.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Good. I’ll come by with the boys and JungRoo. I’ll also tell your parents about it. They’ve been calling me like crazy trying to figure out where you were. I even saw this poster on a lamp post with a picture and reward saying you were missing and a reward for finding you!"

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Go figure. My parents are experts at looking for a missing animal but for a human? Psh, like they’d know the first thing to do.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Thanks. Remember, one boba tea and a vanilla ice cream from Baskin Robbins 31 everyday!” I grinned cheerfully.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “We’ll see how you behave.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I stuck my tongue out at her. Silly KyungHee.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Oh yea, JungRoo also wanted me to give you something.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    At the mention of JungRoo, I looked up eagerly. I didn’t get to see JungRoo since I had woken up which made me wonder where she might've been.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Here.” KyungHee handed me a box that was covered in a black cloth. She left and closed the door behind her.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Carefully, I lifted the top off the box. There was a star jar and it was filled with a thousand stars, as it said on the note.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Yekyung! These are my stars that I made while I was in America. There’s one for every single day. I hope you like it. I’m sorry I’m such a bother. Just as a forgive-me gift, there you go! Don’t forget to keep them in a safe place. They’re the stars I wished on when I was sad.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I smiled and lightly shook the bottle. They were all different colors. Blue, green, yellow, and red were the most common of them.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    A knock at the door startled me as I rushed to put the gift away. With my hands folded in my lap, I looked up at the door. “Come in!”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    YuHwan walked in timidly as he looked down at the floor. I didn’t understand why he was so quiet. It’s not like he had anything to contribute to my injuries.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Uh, how are you feeling?”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    He looked up at me for the first time since I had woken up. I licked my lips before answering. “Good but KyungHee’s being a richard simmons and making me stay for two weeks.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    He chuckled. “She told me to watch for any sign of somebody that looked like you leaving the building. Is she always this worried?”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Yep, that’s Kim KyungHee for you.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    YuHwan crossed over and sat on the chair that was placed next to my bed. He was fiddling with an envelope in his hand. “This is for you,” he finally said and tossed it onto my lap. "The doctor told me to give it to you."

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I looked down at it in curiosity. Slowly ripping the sealed top off, I unfolded the letter and started reading.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Su YeKyung.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    You’re unbelievable, you know that? It’s bad enough you take all that I want at school…but you also have to take him. Leave him alone. Don’t go near him and don’t look at him. This is my last warning. If you don’t listen, then I’m afraid I can’t guarantee the safety of your loved ones.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I crumbled up the piece of paper and threw it into the wastebasket.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “What did it say?”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Nothing important.” I shrugged. It angered me that she’d do such idiotic things for a guy. And what did she mean by I took him? He’s not going out with me. He’s not even my boyfriend, so what’s up with her words?

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “YEKYUNG.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    _______________________________________

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    SINGLE REPLIES

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    minwoo-forever indeed they're evil enough to beat up kids!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Sophi.e* lol, yea, it's been pretty uneventful. Mesmerizing Eyes is actually getting progress now!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    xchink never xP

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    *kimi they sure did by the looks of the chapter above!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Mae! HeeJoo and AeRim are definitely crackheads. I like, won't even go into detail with that.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    yelhsagnay hope you're not disappointed by the outcome, lol.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Rea Welcome! I'm happy the story's not too bad, heh xP

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    leebabe007 yea, they're the evilest of the evil. OMG, did you hear about Se7en's introduction into the U.S? I can't wait to hear him<3 lol (random xD)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    ingi.girl^ LOL, yea, it's all diff. Some skinny guys are REAL hot though. And even if they're skinny, they're pretty good fighters!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    hyunwoo_luver haha, definitely!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    profeminist haha, I aimed for it to be repetitive at first. Then, the characters get worse with the vengeance and all.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    shronie_x3 LOL, YeKyung learned to fight like that just because she took taekwondo and boxing and whatnot. Her father spoils her :P

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    jocepi eh, but if she desn't get revenge, how will she get them off her back? it's a bad/bad situation =\

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    baybeeh_bliss it's the same with all b!tches <_<

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    riku haahha, I wish I had a cousin like her too!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Kiki KIKI<33 I missed you & your story ;] I don't really post fast haha. Just a little sooner than usual. But yea, my relationship and their developments are slow =__= I know it~

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    mideoyo. LMAO, I never really noticed it. Maybe I have a thing with strong guys ;] Eh, it's the typical dad~ hopefully school isn't too much trouble =)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    lostdesires *poke poke* I think their eyes are all gone O_O hehe

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    dee duckie brave and definitely righteous!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    jaejoong<3 She actually ran back and got the others cause they weren't too far from YuHwan's place. Oh, hell is the definite place they're going :X

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    MizzNana It's always unfair how the dirty girls play.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    linnienguyen I dislike girls who can't stand up for themselves too.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    X10DiNGDREAMERxx aha, that'd be pretty frightening though O_O

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    xsilentangel Ahuh! I love your cloud gif by the way *dies* he's so hot =Q

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    smileyface(: They're going to get even more crazy actually! And yea, I thought JungRoo and a little boy is just too cute too<3

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    allyy of course! can't let our main character die yet haha

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    cHoCoLo lol never xD only when they're forced like..by law or something =__=

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    1tym_kangta YuHwan the savior ;] OMfggg, I heard that the YG family 10th anniversary was amazing. Maybe I already told you this though...lol, but yea, I wish I could've gone T__T *cries over missed opportunity* omg, I'm so depressed xP

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    kaneki I always hoped you guys would like JungRoo haha. You all seemed to hate her though T_T

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    greymoose actually, JungRoo's always been the same. It's just you know, they're the kind of cousins that are like sisters that say they hate each other but really love each other. Wow, that was confusing xP aha.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    sheLLiJiElUn It's not pretty xP

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    B0B0* eh, Aerim's pretty stupid enough to pull the trigger =___= haha, they'll kiss soon enough x]

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Sophie LMAO I so freaking love you! You're so random<3 hahaha. But yea, the story for Goong 2 is actually not about old people hahah. But I'm not too into the main girl character =\ I wish she'd switch with Park ShinHye, cause that girl is freaking AMAZING I tell you. Her acting skills rock. But I guess her image doesn't match well with se7en; who knows =\. Hopefully the story is going to be good. Is TaeGukki really good? I've always had the place to download it, but I wasn't sure since it's about war and all. Maybe I'll try it xD

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Jess lol, I don't know; it must be the PMing xD But not only did JaeHo come, but YuHwan, WooRi, and KyungHee came too. lol, I'm scared to have a credit card because I might over use it =___= not good! As for Mesmerizing Eyes, I think I've worked out the ending! It's a lot shorter than I had intended, but I can't just leave you guys hanging and Hiroshi without a good ending x)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    dakoreanhamster lol, I'll do something about it xD

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    xsogorgeliciousx yea, they're really bad people =\

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    mango_love whoa, you've got one temper! I've never been one to get too mad, but I can get violent when provoked >O<

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    bbobbo* It's all in luck!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    beIntimate. Jail is the best solution yet dangerous too. Cause you'll have to go under police protection since they're pretty evil xP

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    winta “You better pray she comes out alive because if she doesn’t, you’re not going to be a happy person.” -that was said by YuHwan

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “LEE AERIM! DON’T YOU FCUKING TOUCH THAT TRIGGER!” -and that was JaeHo xD

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    moochie They'll get hurt when the time is right ;]

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    *.:AnGeL*BAbII:.* LOL noo! HeeJoo didn't do "it" with the guy. YeKyung's just dissing her, you know haha. badmouthing ;]

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    swtcake haha, your replies to my story are so short but wonderful to read. She should just shoot them eh?

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Salina2Short gotta have a nerd on you side ;]

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    mzclumzie AeRim is crazy enough to do it!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    ASiANBABYGiRL haha definitely her guardian angel.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Sharleen KILL KILL KILL haha, it's all I hear about reactions to the beating. It's understandable though aha.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    lido0LmisSunderstoD haha definitely has to make it!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    yelinoh In my opinion, it's toughest to write the action scenes. Cause I'm more of a romantic person (yea, I go all out on the love scenes<3 but gotta keep it clean LOL). Usually, watching a movie, the action goes quick, so you don't give too much thought about it but just knowing the person was hit pretty bad. But writing it, I have to try to express how much it hurt and just where as well. Movies are always easier in some ways xP haha.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    mct2dj They like to put ideas into their stupid heads =\

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    x Sim pli city x Welcome! I'm glad you like the story<3

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    aAa M aAa N D aAa little kids are like that =)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    TuBbieCheeKz lol, thanks for making me a new page<3

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    phat mole She's always an annoying cutie in my book<3

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    shooshi the dad is the worst =\

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    zer moua b!tches gotta get their butts whooped!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    conzerz they are indeed!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    1tym012 hopefully you catch up! my chapters aren't too long =P

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Symphony it's okay babes! I know you're busy and all. I should be doing my project instead of posting this ... :X

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    iamkt aww, i hope YunHo's okay. I've been reading so many things about accidents with him and all! Even though he's not my favorite, it breaks my heart to hear how sick the anti-fans and whatnot are =\

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    baybee || loveLy ahha kill all evil things haha

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    pink lotus Welcome! Thanks so much <3

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Chi Alyssa I MISSED YOU!<33 Where are you lately?! T____T even your chapters in your story are disappearing</3 lol. They're going to get together soon..ehe xD Yea, stupid homework has me brain dead a lot lately! I'm just so *blerrghh* lol, still hooked on the EhLim thing eh? xD haha, I was typing something and did that quite a lot. But yea, she's not going to die hahaha. It's okay; I'm not aiming for sadness. I'm probably giving a lot away, but whatev. x]

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    OMGGG, I'm so tired T____T I know my replies are really dumb right now, so if I come off sort of dead/rude, forgive me haha. I just had to post since it's been a while. Sorry you guys! The end of the first quarter is nearing and I gotta finish my projects and crap soon <_< grr.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I hope the action was enough to quench for a little while. Next chapter is going to show a big change ;] You guys'll like it; I'm sure you will!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Anyways, gotta get to my project :X

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    EDIT------------------//

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    okay, my PMs are going to be late you guys! It might be the next morning when you will recieve yours, so yea. I'm really busy right now, so I'll get to them later. Love ya<3

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    -Jenny

     

     

  5.  

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    KBYch21.jpg

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    SHORT RECAP

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Stop, you’re going to punch your way into the next room.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    He pulled his hand back. “Then let me. It’s none of your business.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “I would, but you're setting an extremely bad example for men to my cousin. She may be a prodigy, but that doesn't mean she knows how guys behave. Seeing you like this most likely changed her opinion about guys a lot. So if you don't mind, refrain yourself from such barbaric actions around her.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I walked out of the room and grabbed JungRoo with me. “We’re going home.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Kissed By You || 21

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Are you pissed?”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “No.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    ‘Yes, you are.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “I will be if you don’t shut up.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    JungRoo walked beside me with her hand enclosed in my hand. She knew the answer to the questions she asked, but I knew she only asked to make me feel better.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “YeKyung, what’s wrong? You seem to be really moody lately.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “How would you know? You’ve only been here for five hours,” I muttered.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Auntie tells me you’ve been really moody.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Whatever.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Why do we have to walk anyways? JaeHo could’ve taken us home.” She whined and stomped her feet as we walked.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “He’s busy.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “YuHwan’s scary when he gets mad.” JungRoo shivered. “Almost as scary as you.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I looked to the right out of the corner of my eyes. There was a rustling and some hushed voices. Slowly, I stopped and looked at the dark alley way. JungRoo hid behind my back with her arms hugging my leg.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “What is it?” She asked in a hushed voice.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “I don’t know.” Slowly, I started walking towards the sounds.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “YeKyung, let’s go. I don’t like this,” JungRoo whimpered.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Don’t be such a crybaby.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Then, there came the most hateful voice I've ever heard in my life. “You should’ve just listened to her YeKyung.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I turned around quickly and saw HeeJoo and AeRim. Hiding JungRoo more fully behind my back, I glared at them. “What do you want?”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “What do we want? You’ve asked us over and over again and we tell you yet it just goes in one ear and out the other huh?”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Look, I don’t want anymore trouble. Just leave it at this.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Aww, is YeKyung finally scared?”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I wanted so badly to pull a fistful of AeRim’s hair right out of that brainless head of hers.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Scared?! Su YeKyung, scared of you?! You must be joking,” JungRoo suddenly shouted.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Shut up,” I hissed.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    She ignored me and walked out to stand boldly before them. “You, Barbie look-a-likes, leave my cousin alone. She doesn’t have time to waste on immature fools, so why don’t you take that fifty cent manicured finger and stick it up your as$?”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    See what I mean? You can hate and love her. No way in god’s name can you choose to just hate her or just love her. It’s a whole package I tell you.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “How adorable! A mini-me of Su YeKyung. I feel bad for the kid. She could’ve used her time wisely instead of trying to become someone like you.” HeeJoo grinned.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Why don’t you take her advice? Go fcuk yourself.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Why don’t you?”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “I, unlike you, don’t have to lift my skirt for guys to come after me.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    HeeJoo had to hold AeRim back from attacking me. So predictable.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Let them handle it,” AeRim reasoned.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Who was them? I turned around to face the same ugly as$ guy that I hadn’t beaten last time. This time, he had a whole new crew with him; a new crew that carried bats. HeeJoo and AeRim stood next to the as$hole with huge smiles on their faces.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Fcuk,” I cursed under my breath.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Uh oh." JungRoo’s words expressed exactly what I felt.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I decided to stall by talking and insulting them. It should give me enough time to figure out just what to do.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “You again? I can’t believe this. HeeJoo must be fcuking you real good to get you to come back.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    The guy’s face turned red as did HeeJoo’s.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “I hope you don’t expect me to let you off as easily,” the guy spoke roughly.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Oh, I hope you don’t. I mean, last time was WAY too easy. You didn’t even have the balls to stop me from getting help!”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “YeKyung, I think that was a stupid remark,” JungRoo whispered.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Shh,” I hushed angrily.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “I hope your little cousin is good at fighting.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I gaped at AeRim. What the hell was that supposed to mean?! Were they actually that cruel that they’d go after a little eight year old?! Oh hell no!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Don’t you dare go anywhere near her,” I threatened through clenched teeth.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Oh, you’re only tempting me.” HeeJoo copied my line. She copied my line!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Fcuk you richard simmons!” I let my rage out by cussing at her. “I can’t believe you had the nerve to even come back after what happened! Sh!t, I will get through this alive, whether you like it or not.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “I don’t think so sweetheart." The guy’s eyes twinkled in amusement.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Don’t call me sweetheart you ugly son of a richard simmons,” I snapped.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Enough!” HeeJoo shouted. “She’s only stalling. Get her and finish it off. I don’t want to see her come out of this without getting a visit to the hospital or, better, a year's stay."

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    HeeJoo and AeRim sat down on a fire escape to comfortably watch. I clenched my fists and looked down at JungRoo. “Run.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    And she did just that. I was glad she didn’t disobey me, because I didn’t have time. By the time she was out of my sight, the brawl had started. I tried to conjure as much anger as I could. The only way for me to fight off these guys would be through my anger. I may be blinded by it, but at least I’d make it through alive.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    It was easy at first. Just fist against fist. I hardly shed a sweat. It was the bats that made me doubt my strength.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “I can’t believe you’d actually play this dirty,” I said loud enough for the two to hear.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Well, believe it, because you’re about to look like a fcuked up richard simmons. Say bye-bye to your original face.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I watched as they all crowded around me. How I hate circles. My first target was the guy nearest to me. Sweeping him off his feet, I grabbed his bat and shielded myself against the other bats hitting down on me. The fight was grueling and tired me out quickly. It was bad enough that the bat was heavy, but to have other bats hit down on it made it weigh a ton.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Falling to the ground, I felt the many hits numb my body. I couldn’t even breathe without having the breath knocked out of me! Thinking of how HeeJoo was laughing her head off while I’m being beaten got me fired up. I grabbed the first leg in my view and pulled them down making them slip.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Quickly getting up, I spit out some blood to the side before going back to whacking them all. Finally going completely blind from my rage, I swung and hit anything I could. It wasn’t long before it was down to five men. They were the biggest of the rest.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Charging towards them, I hit the first one in the neck, though I aimed for the head, and heard a loud crack. The next one came from behind. Using the butt of my bat, I hit him square in the jewels. He fell down screaming and groaning while cradling it. The other three narrowed their hawk-like eyes and slowly circled me. They all ran towards me at the same time with their bats in different positions. The first one hit me in the stomach and made me double over. While bending over, another one hit my back. I screamed at the sound of something cracking, sending a searing amount of pain throughout my body. It was agonizing and made me want to crawl out of my skin and just leave the horrid scene.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Stop.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I was on all fours with my face an inch from the ground. Breathing hard, I held back the urge to let out another scream.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    HeeJoo stood in front of me and clicked her tongue. “The infamous Su YeKyung, kneeling before me? Now, that’s something I never thought I’d see.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I looked up and came face to face with a gun. AeRim’s face was emotionless as she held it in front of me, taunting me with its shininess.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    HeeJoo kneeled down and pulled my head upwards by my hair. I hissed in pain. “You see this beauty here? I could stuff it into your mouth and blow your brains out this instant. Of course, I wouldn’t dare go there because it’s not as much fun. Seeing you suffer slowly makes it more entertaining to watch.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    She let go of my hair and my head fell back down, bowing towards the ground.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Tell me, YeKyung, what’s it like to have everything you’ve ever wanted?”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Everything I’ve ever wanted? I don’t even have one thing that I want and she’s asking me this for what?

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “What’s it like to have everyone look up to you? To have people say you’re the best of the best?”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Its hell,” I spit out.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Fcuk this sh!t, HeeJoo, let me finish her off and put her out of her misery,” I heard AeRim say.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Not just yet. Let her have her fun while it lasts.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “LEE AERIM! DON’T YOU FCUKING TOUCH THAT TRIGGER!”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I heard several people running towards us. AeRim dropped the gun and slowly backed away.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “O-oppa! What are you doing here?”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Fcuk, HeeJoo! What the fcuk is this?!” I heard an angry yell.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “YeKyung!”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I saw JungRoo’s face out of the corner of my eye. She had been crying. Not only is she smart, but she’s just got to be a guardian angel for coming right on time with help.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Jung…Roo.” I managed to let out a small smile.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “We have to get her to the hospital!” KyungHee screamed.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “You better pray she comes out alive because if she doesn’t, you’re not going to be a happy person.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I closed my eyes and let my body fall unconscious, hoping they would get me help as quick as possible.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    ______________________________________

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    SINGLE REPLIES

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Sophi.e* ehh, yea, it does seem slow to me. Usually stories would be way into it by this chapter =_= I know, I gotta speed it up, heh.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    X10DiNGDREAMERxx lol, you're onto something ;]

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    bbobbo* Eh, his family isn't too big in the story. I really shouldn't have put that whole bit with his father in there =\ I always seem to do that >O<

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    leebabe007 tch, men are as$holes <_<

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    sheLLiJiElUn agreed agreed!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    ingi.girl^ lol, all girls seem to like violent guys (cause of their show of strength xD)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Sophie LOL, tch, my work doesn't even compare to those other PS queens and kings xP. I gotta get more practice =) Yea, guys really are d!cks though =\ lol, you didn't finish Goong yet? I can't wait for the second season, but I'm not sure it's based on Shin and ChaeGyung (who I wanted it to be based on). It's probably on some other old people T__T

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Lisan haha, JungRoo is the bomb~

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    smileyface(: LMAO! that'd be cute if JungRoo did have a crush on JaeHo, but I have someone else planned for the little girl ;] But yea, YeKyung does care for her younger relatives =P

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    linnienguyen eck, I'd smack him if my father was making out with some prostitute =_=;;

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    1tym_kangta haha, definitely hot ;]

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    lido0LmisSundersto0D lol, both of the people are scared to get deep into relationships, but one'll take the initiative.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    dee duckie of course! that's how the story's gotta go x]

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    lostdesires lol, nah, that's way too easy ;] he's a guy; they don't show their feelings SO easily, heh.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    ILostMyTrinket Welcome! I'm glad you're enjoying<3

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    xchink yea, gay, huh?

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    winta haha, and I love my reader(s)!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    its ginny XD Welcome! lol, there'll be many more surprises in the story (like the fighting scene above!)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    kaneki well, guys don't care if they bleed; just that they can get their anger out physically -____-

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Sharleen I hope you enjoyed this chapter!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    TuBbieCheeKz his dad gives men a bad name~

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    dakoreanhamster weird, but possible =D

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    mzclumzie LOL, I so agree! I'd freak out all over the place haha :D

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Mae! lol, definitely =] being squished ain't fun, haha.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    allyy I agree.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    profeminist That'll be explained later =]

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    baybeeh_bliss When your mother's in pain and your dad's an as$hole, I'd pretty much punch a wall too x]

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    MizzNana Just a bit more =] it's not all on him though.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    mct2dj OMG, I never even thought of that! That'd be nasty if he was kissing ChamSol though >O< she's my "pure" character, haha.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Sweety_x1 Complicated, but hopefully the family will get better~

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    *.:AnGeL*BAbII:.* haha, she's got good intentions =)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    shronie_x3 It's very nasty. Trust me, YeKyung and YuHwan are getting together soon. It's in a couple of chapters coming up =)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    ASiANBABYGiRL evil man >_<

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    kp4life super strong girl!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    xsogorgeliciousx yea, I agree!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    baybee || loveLy lol, it's crazy huh?

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    FlYiNG HiGHx3 it's okay =) I hope you do come back!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    moochie No problem =D

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Jess Hello~ *waves*. But yea, JungRoo is such a great kid, lol. As for YuHwan's past, it'll be explained in a separate chapter of it's own =D haha, yea, I got Columbus Day off. I <3 3-day weekends! hehe. LOL, credit card overuse..it kills all women xP grr, I gotta get to finish writing ME! lol, I feel like the romance isn't going anywhere between Hiroshi and Naomi, which is killing me T__T but they'll be getting there soon ;] can't make that story TOO long x_x god forbid..lol.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    zer moua ahuh =D

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    minwoo-forever his dad is bad.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    brOkenxdestiny I'm glad you were able to come back and tell me though<3 Hopefully your schoolwork lets down soon =]

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    hyunwoo_luver lol, unexpected huh?

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    1tym012 Welcome! no problem =]

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    jocepi haha, don't hate her ;] lol, the kiss will happenn xP

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Rea Welcome! Oh, she WILL show them! And thanks for advertising<33

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    B0B0* Yay! you're back<3 lol, I know I've been taking a while to update, but this update is actually pretty quick for me xD haha, the dramas going to be crazy; might wanna prepare yourself!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Mui Goodluck with studying and school! Thanks for telling me =]

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    jaejoong<3 Welcome! That makes my day to know my story is so addicting<3 lol. And you were a reader of Moonlight Walk? hee, by all means, I welcome you<3 I love seeing returning readers!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    beIntimate. Aw, did you have a good trip? I wanna go overseas T__T ahha, they'll get together soon~~

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Welcome to new and returning readers! I hope you guys like my super quick update! It only took 6 days for this one lol. I knew it'd be too cruel to make you wait more than a week for this next chapter since a lot of you have been dying for some action.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    So yea, as for YuHwan's family history, I'm not going to make it too much of a big deal in the story. There will be one chapter dedicated to explaining it and what not, but it's not going to be anytime too soon before that comes in.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Hope you guys enjoyed the chapter!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    -Jenny

     

     

  6.  

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    KBYch19.jpg

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    SHORT RECAP

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I glared. He made me seem like a criminal. “I’m not a ggangpae.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “So what are you?”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Becoming red in the cheeks, I asked, “What’s that supposed to mean?!”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    He grinned towards my direction, “Nothing.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Dumb as$," I mumbled.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Kissed By You || 19

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I turned around and walked back into the building. JungRoo was standing in front of KyungHee and the guys doing some sort of dance routine. Better stop her before she goes into those cartwheels and back flips.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Su JungRoo!”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    She stopped before she was able to complete her cartwheel. Standing up straight she looked up at me. “Yes, YeKyung?” She asked sweetly.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Please, save me the act. “I thought I told you to stop doing cartwheels and all those back flips. It’s dangerous!”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “No, it’s not. I do them all the time in America. It’s great fun. Try it!”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I looked at her with a blank expression. Whenever I yell at her for doing cartwheels, she makes fun of me by daring me to do them. I was never a girly girl, as you can tell, so I didn’t bother to learn how to do those cartwheels and back flips and all that junk.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “YeKyung! Try it with me.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I shook my head. “We’re going home.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “YuHwan can’t take us all,” KyungHee pointed out.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Then sit on someone’s lap,” I simply answered.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “She’s not sitting on my lap,” WooRi replied. “She’ll probably break my thighs!”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    KyungHee scowled and walked with me as the two guys lagged behind us.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Alright, take us home," I ordered YuHwan.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    He looked up at the five of us with the damned cigar still in his mouth. This time, it had grown a lot shorter in length. Angrily, I snatched it from his mouth and threw it onto the floor with a stomp from my feet coming after it.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Alright, let’s go,” I announced.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    He muttered and cussed under his breath while getting in the car. I rolled my eyes. What a baby. All I did was take one measly cigar and throw it away. Was it going to kill him? No, actually, it's supposed to save him the idiot!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “YEKYUNG!”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    We all stopped and looked at JungRoo.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “What do you want brat?”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “I don’t trust that cocky jerk to drive." She wrinkled her nose at YuHwan. His mouth opened to object when I interjected it.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Then….do you want JaeHo to drive?” His name came up first because he was quieter and seemed more cautious then the rest. I thought she would like him for that.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    She looked thoughtfully at him and then nodded her little head. JaeHo sighed and took the keys from a shocked YuHwan.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “But this is my car!” He shouted in objection.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Too bad," I said.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Okay! I’ll sit in the front.” JungRoo hopped into the front seat with JaeHo and slapped her seat belt on. “KyungHee Unnie can sit on Yellow haired guy’s lap and YeKyung can sit on cocky jerk’s lap.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    The four of us looked at each other and shook our heads in disagreement.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Would the girls like to sit on each other’s laps and the guy’s like to sit on each other’s laps?” she suggested.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Once again, she received no’s in return.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Then get in.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    JaeHo and JungRoo gave each other high fives as they watched us all cram ourselves in the back seat.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Fcuk, she’s so damn heavy!” WooRi complained.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Shut up before I stuff my fist into your mouth,” KyungHee warned.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I stood outside of the car still refusing to go with the plan. Never, and I mean never, will I sit on his lap! “I’m going to take a cab home,” I said.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    In the process of walking towards the cab, I reached into my pocket to find no money. It finally dawned on me what had happened. “SU JUNGROO!”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    She poked her head out and giggled. Waving a few bills in the air, she slid back into the car. I glared. That little brat had this all planned!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I walked back and grumbled and sighed. Why does god hate me? Reluctantly, I got into the car, sitting on the knees of that jerk.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Are you trying to break my legs off?” He muttered. Lifting his knees, he made me slide all the way back until my back touched his chest.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I pulled my hair to the front so that it wouldn’t get pestered by him. Poor me.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “YeKyung ah, tell me a story!” JungRoo demanded.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “The fcuk?!” I had no clue where she suddenly got that from. She hated stories! “You don’t like them, so why bother telling them?”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “I was little and stupid. I like them now.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Ask KyungHee.” I turned my head and looked out the window.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “No!”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    KyungHee looked beaten down by JungRoo’s answer. I looked at her surprised. I thought JungRoo loved KyungHee. Why in the world wouldn’t she want KyungHee to tell the story instead of me?

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “JungRoo ah, just sit still.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Hey, hey,” I heard YuHwan’s muffled voice speak out.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Backing away I looked over my shoulder. “What?”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “JaeHo doesn’t know where he’s going.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    My eyes popped out of their sockets.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    KBYch20.jpg

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Kissed By You || 20

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I couldn't believe that JaeHo didn't know where he was going! And he was the driver too.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “What?! Why didn’t you tell me before?!”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Because I was in shock.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I glared at him. “Well, tell him the way then.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Hey, JaeHo.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Yea?”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Do you know your way back?”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Yea, I’ve been on this road over and over again. It’s the one way I know other then my home.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “I guess we’ve got nothing to worry about then.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Choi WooRi!” I looked over at KyungHee.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “What?!”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Let go.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I looked down at WooRi’s arms around KyungHee’s waist. Call me crazy, but I think it was there for a good cause, other then trying to be perverted.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Oh god.” I looked ahead and saw all these sharp turns and hills.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    YuHwan grabbed my waist.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Sh!t, careful.” I winced when his arm pressed against the wound.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Sorry,” he mumbled against my back.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Couldn’t he have taken another way?” I sighed loudly.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “He could’ve but we would be stuck in traffic for a long time.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Our bodies fell right and then left. KyungHee and WooRi whined and complained the whole time. I was about to smack them both for annoying the hell out of me.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Let’s visit ChamSol Unnie first!” JungRoo giggled happily.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Sure.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    The car stopped and we all tumbled out onto the concrete sidewalk. I looked up at the sky which was now filled with black ink and nothing else. Hopefully, I can use JungRoo as an excuse as to why I was late getting home.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Why are we here? I thought ChamSol Unnie lives with KyungHee Unnie.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “She got into a…small brawl and now she’s resting up here,” KyungHee explained.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    We all slowly walked towards the apartment without any rush. JungRoo kept tugging at JaeHo’s sleeve and telling him to hurry.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    YuHwan opened the door for us and we all stepped in. The first thing I saw made me duck in fear.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Some man was kissing some lady! Not just those regular short kisses either. This meant they wanted to do something freaky.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I hid my eyes and prayed they would stop.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Son?!”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Appa! What the fcuk are you doing here?”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “The reason? There’s a funny story to all of that,” the man chuckled.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Get. Out,” YuHwan growled while his hands formed fists.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “I’m waiting for your uncle.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “He hasn’t been home for a while. Go and find him yourself.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “He’s coming home. I called him to tell him in advance.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Did you even bother to check up on Umma while you were here?!”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    There was no reply.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Sh!t, you really don’t care, do you!?” YuHwan’s voice was slowly rising and becoming louder.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Don’t you dare raise your voice at me!” His Appa bellowed.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Fcuk, just leave.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Eun YuHwan, I am not leaving until I see your uncle.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “So you decided to fcuk some richard simmons while waiting, is that it?!”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Don’t get into my business. You don’t know what you’re talking about.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I peeked an eye out and saw them glaring at each other. Slowly getting up, I looked at his father and the lady. YuHwan’s Appa and he resembled each other except for the fact that his Appa looked a bit older. If I weren’t informed, I would’ve thought his Appa was him!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “He’s not coming,” YuHwan said though gritted teeth.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “You can’t kick me out YuHwan. Go into your room and take your friends.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Everyone slowly started to move away from the scene except for YuHwan, me, his Appa and the lady.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Appa, just visit her. Will it kill you to visit her?” YuHwan’s voice changed from a bold, strong roar to a small and weak plead.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    His father looked away and didn’t reply. “Don’t forget to take your girlfriend with you.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I slowly walked up to YuHwan and gently tugged at his arm. He followed as I led him to the room where everyone was loitering in.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Fcuk!” YuHwan’s fist angrily collided with the wall creating a big gap.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I quickly led JungRoo out of the room and towards the room ChamSol Unnie was in. To my surprise, Unnie was happily playing cards with KyungHee.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “JungRoo!” She smiled.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Unnie!”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    JungRoo sat in ChamSol’s lap and took one look at the cards before putting them all down and smiling at a gaped mouthed KyungHee.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “I’ll never understand how she does it." KyungHee threw her cards down and sighed.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Are you feeling better?” I asked.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “A lot better.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I flinched every time the sound of a new punch hit the wall. Feeling extremely uncomfortable with an angry maniac breaking down the walls, I entered the room to see JaeHo and WooRi trying to stop YuHwan from demolishing his room.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Calmly, I walked over and watched him deliver punch after punch. Getting bored, I stepped in front of him and grabbed his fist. He’s a lot stronger then I had assumed. YuHwan looked at me in surprise. Probably because I had managed to catch his mid air fist.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Stop, you’re going to punch your way into the next room.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    He pulled his hand back. “Then let me. It’s none of your business.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “I would, but you're setting an extremely bad example for men to my cousin. She may be a prodigy, but that doesn't mean she knows how guys behave. Seeing you like this most likely changed her opinion about guys a lot. So if you don't mind, refrain yourself from such barbaric actions around her.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I walked out of the room and grabbed JungRoo with me. “We’re going home.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    ____________________________________

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    SINGLE REPLIES

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Sophi.e* aww, thanks<3 haha, I feel so much love x)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    smileyface(: lmfao, he's strange eh? ;] and JungRoo is just a little devil.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    dakoreanhamster always against the main character; adds some spice, no?

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    lostdesires I'd go nuts too if i were in her position!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    X10DiNDDREAMERxx haha, I have no clue. I thought it did relieve stress!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    ingi.girl^ it's the worse feeling; I agree.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    AzngUrL1509 lol, exactly!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    sheLLiJiElUn LOL. She should take her anger out on him!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    baybee || loveLy eh, those two girls will be returning soon though T__T

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    jocepi Hope you like my double post!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    minwoo-forever JungRoo is devilishly cute, haha.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    aAa M aAa N D aAa lol, i can see you dislike JungRoo xP

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    ASiANBABYGiRL She is indeed going crazy!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Sophie O_O LMAO, you scare me! hahaha. I best not get on your bad side then xP. I agree so much. Sophomore year sucks richard simmons T__T way too many projects and stuff. Anyways, I hope you're feeling better sweetie =) I'm glad we were able to talk a bit, hehe.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    mct2dj Instead of ruining it, I think she's trying to get them together!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    profeminist Eh, when soompi went down, the last replies and PMs and all are missing xP so yea. And she was embarassed because he made it sound like she was a guy instead...iono, lol, I think I was drunk when I wrote that line (kidding).

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    xchink lol, I think I had said she's eight years old =)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    mzclumzie I remember you were the first xD no worries, haah. Definitely going to bring some good stuff.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    conzerz Welcome! I have to check the PM list, but if I PM you, then you're on x)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    hyunwoo_luver lol, I'm glad you think so x)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    allyy But she's still able to beat them!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    MizzNana lol, out of control =)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    TuBbieCheeKz ahh, he's retarded<3

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Sharleen lol, she's a prodigy, so she basically thinks like an adult xP

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    linnienguyen lmao, yeaaa, the drama's coming ;] It's definitely coming.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    baybeeh_bliss No that she doesn't like her, but you know how cousins like to joke...or not. ahha.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Mae! LMAO, yea, you'd think a doctor who smokes is sorta strange eh? And I think being from America, JungRoo and her vocabulary gets a bit out of hand.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    lido0lmisSundersto0D hahah, that'd be awesome1

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    kaneki maybe cause he likes her so much ;]

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    o__xmonii np =D

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    FlYiNG HiGHx3 no problem dear~

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    phat mole lol, don't hate JungRoo<3

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    yelinoh You got it! haha, no body else said her cousin is like YeKyung. I was actually aiming for that. NIce B) I can see you're getting anxious to know when the kiss'll happen. Just stay calm... O_O lol.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    zer moua something will happen eventually =D

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    1tym_kangta I'm glad you caught up! haha. Aw man, are you going to the YG Concert?! I so wanna go T__T but I don't think I can *cries* what an opportunity wasted!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    yelhsagnay Welcome! I'll check the PM list for ya ;]

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    *kimi She's not a totally bad kid though. Will get better!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    leebabe007 Welcome! You're catching up real well! I'll check the PM list to see =)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Sweety_x1 Strange people do strange things xP

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    *.:AnGeL*BAbII:.* Just like the saying 'don't judge a book by it's cover'! lol, I'll make him not smoke...maybe haha.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    kp4life superbly ironic!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    cHoCoLo They really are bakas! babos =)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Jess OMFG<33 OMG OMG OMG OMG<33333! I missed you Jess! lol, Yea, you did tell me about your trip. Definitely expensive and whatnot. I'm glad the story didn't disappoint you sweetie! lmao, YeKyung and YuHwan's roles are like switched, but cool, ne? hahaha, Hiroshi has missed you dearly ;] ;] teehee. I definitely hope to see your replies more often hunn!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    iamkt lol, punch stomach and then stroke it better xP

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    winta lol, real life is such a drag xD haahah

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    bbobbo* Welcome! I'll check the list for you.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Carol CAROL ROCKS MY SPONGEBOB SOCKS!<3 ahah. lol, it has been a while since we've talked! I hope you've been good sweety. School is definitely keeping me down too T__T tests, projects, and quizzes. THEY KILL~~! I gotta catch up with your story too ;]

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Salina2Short Welcome! lol, I'm glad you're loving the story! And yea..I'd say she has abs ;] but they're not manly ones; just nice ones hahaha.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Yay, welcome to the many new readers and returning readers! I hope you guys enjoyed that double posting ;]

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Eh, don't hate JungRoo too much T__T lol, she's going to be the good start for YuHwan and YeKyung's relationship ;] As for the drama...I stopped the last chapter at a pretty crucial part, so I'm going to make you guys suffer just a little bit longer. :D lol, don't hate me, haha.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Three day weekend! I'm happy<3 I hope I'll be able to post more often. My sister's computer monitor was taken away for something so we can't use the internet on hers. My laptop doesn't have internet since I messed it up *opps O_O* so gotta use my parent's lol.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Have a good day you guys!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    -Jenny

     

     

  7.  

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I watched this awhile ago. Definitely a great series. ZaiZai and DaS did a beautiful job. Though I never read the manga, the drama I think, most likely lived up to the manga.

     

     

  8.  

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    KBYch18.jpg

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    SHORT RECAP

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    He glared. “Who’s this JungRoo anyways?”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Her cousin,” KyungHee answered.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I sighed. “Prepare to meet hell.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Kissed By You || 18

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    We arrived at the airport which was filled with very few people. It wasn’t hard to find tiny Su JungRoo. Sitting on a chair with her hands folded in her lap and her suitcases at her feet, she looked around to find a familiar face. When she locked eyes with us, her plump little lips broke into a big smile.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “KYUNGHEE UNNIE!”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I wanted to smack myself. For a second, I almost thought she was smiling at me! How stupid can I be?

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “JUNGROO DONGSENG!” KyungHee hugged the little brat tightly like it was her very own little sister.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    When they broke apart, JungRoo looked at me and suddenly, her mind remembered that I had forgotten to pick her up. She stood back and put her hands on her hips. Even though she stands at a mere 4’2, she can be very intimidating.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “JungRoo ah, why don’t you give your favorite cousin a big hug, yea?” I smiled.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “No, you’re not even my favorite. I’ve got a lot of cousins and you’re the least of my favorite.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    My jaw fell wide open. This kid is asking for it.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Why were you late?! I’m right aren’t I? You were fcuking that guy behind you, huh? I bet that's his sweater you're wearing!”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Enough is enough. I grabbed her by the collar of her shirt and pulled her towards me threateningly. “Don’t you ever say that word. I don’t want to hear any profanities escaping from that little mouth of yours, understand? And if you ever talk smack about me again, I’ll send your as$ all the way back to America,” I hissed.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    She gulped and nodded.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “YeKyung! You’re scaring the poor kid.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “She deserves it,” I mumbled with my arms crossed.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “I want to see ChamSol Unnie!” JungRoo cheered.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Is this the hell you were talking about?” YuHwan asked.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    The three guys crowded around me and looked at JungRoo.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    ‘Yep. This is the one and only devil herself.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “I thought the devil was a guy.” WooRi scratched his head.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Let’s just say JungRoo’s his…daughter?”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Why do you hate her so much? She looks so innocent.” JaeHo smiled.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I groaned. Not him too! “You don’t understand! She’s crazy! That girl has evil schemes in her mind all day long. Whenever she comes to visit, she tries to find some way to get me in trouble!”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “I can hear you stupid.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I glared at her. “Su JungRoo, if you want to keep your face, I suggest you keep that mouth of yours shut.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    She pressed her lips into a thin line and glared at me. I returned her glare.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Let’s get going. Auntie will be waiting!” JungRoo chirped.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Sh!t!” I yelled and started running back to the car.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “What’s up her as$?” JungRoo asked.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “I HEARD THAT YOU LITTLE BRAT!”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    She paled and hid behind KyungHee, grasping onto her shirt for fear of being yanked away from safety.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I stopped abruptly when I remembered I didn’t have a license. “HEY, COCKY BASTAR.D, GIVE ME A LIFT BACK!”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    He was annoyed, that’s for sure. What really pissed me off was that he turned his back towards me and started talking to the group. Puffing up my cheeks, I angrily stomped towards him without any fear. There was no way I was going to get into trouble with my umma for not coming home on time. Not when I have a way to get home on time right in my hands!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Give. Me. The. Car. Keys,” I growled, stopping after each word to put more emphasis on my warning.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    He turned around and sneered at me. Boy did I want to punch him for being so damn sexy.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “You can’t drive,” he replied.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “I’ve rather go to jail then die.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “And why would you die?”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Crossing my arms and turning away, I said, “You ask too many questions, you know that?”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Yea, I do.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Give me a ride back.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “I have to take these people.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I pulled at my shirt in annoyance. “Leave them here and come back for them later. I need to go RIGHT NOW.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Go use the ladies’ room.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “What?!”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “You said you needed to go. Go use the ladies’ room.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I knew he was doing it on purpose. The mocking smile on his lips made me want to scream in frustration.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “UGH!”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I walked off without another word. Once I got outside, I took my frustration out on kicking the wall. Over and over again, I kicked at it with all my might. My reasons for being frustrated?

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    1. Su JungRoo, my little annoying cousin, is back in Korea.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    2. That cocky bastar.d is trying to ruin my life.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    3. HeeJoo and AeRim are getting away with what they did.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    4. My stomach hurts like sh!t.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    5. Umma is going to kill me for not coming home on time.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Don’t break the wall.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I looked up and glared at him. You fluffy headed jerk!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “AHHHHHHHHHHH!” I screamed, frustration suddenly filling up again.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Fcuk, if you were any louder, I’d be completely deaf by now,” he muttered while pulling out a cigarette.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Now, call this cliché, but I hate smokers. I know, I know, seems so familiar hmm? Well, other then the fact that I hate kisses, cigarettes is the second thing I loathe most of all things.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    This is because when I was about six, my uncle got lung cancer from it. He was just hooked on that drug; couldn’t live without it. My Appa was so depressed about his brother’s death that he went into a craze phase about teaching his children about drugs. By the time I was eleven, I knew every single thing there was to know about drugs. Cigars make me sick to the stomach knowing all the effects it had on a human body and what was in the damn cancer stick.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “YAH! Put that out right now!” I stomped my foot angrily, unable to yell directly into his face.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “What?” He asked me again with the cigarette moving up and down with his lips.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “I said put it out right now.” I pointed at the lit cigar and glared menacingly at it.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Sh!t, don’t tell me what to do.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I crossed my arms and looked at him disappointedly. “You’re a to-be-doctor. Aren’t you supposed to know what cigarettes do to you?”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “I know what they do dumbas$."

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “And you still smoke?” I stepped back slightly surprised. Who in their right mind would smoke after knowing you would get stained teeth, bad breath, and tar in your lungs?

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “It helps relieve the stress.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I laughed. “I have loads of stress and I don’t smoke.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “That’s because you go around taking it out on innocent people.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I glared. He made me seem like a criminal. “I’m not a ggangpae.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “So what are you?”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Becoming red in the cheeks, I asked, “What’s that supposed to mean?!”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    He grinned towards my direction, “Nothing.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Dumb as$," I mumbled.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    ______________________________

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Sorry you guys! I can't redo my replies to you all T__T The first time I posted this, I had enough time to PM and everything, but right now, all I can do are PMs, so next time I'll have you all lovely replies<3 promise ;]

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    But yea, in this chapter, a new character has been introduced! Hope you guys like her so far; does she remind you of someone? ;] hee.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I've also updated my 'Author's Post' (link on the first page). So if any of you have any questions you asked last time, they might've been answered in there. And yes, I see that many of you are expecting a huge fight to come. You know what they say though, It's always calm before a storm hits. So that's what I'm doing. Just wait, Yekyung will definitely get her payback bit by bit ;]

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    -Jenny

     

     

  9.  

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    KBYch17.jpg

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    SHORT RECAP

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Pulling out a large grey sweatshirt, he handed it to me. “You can wear that.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I took it into his bathroom and took off the towel. It was going to feel weird wearing just a sweater without a shirt underneath. Slipping on the sweater, I found to my annoyance that it was a tad bit too big. One side of the shirt kept slipping off my shoulder. Sighing, I walked out and placed the towel on his bed.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Kissed By You || 17

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “So, you’re not damaged for life right?” I asked ChamSol Unnie.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Not physically anyways.” She shrugged.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Good, because that’d give me another reason to hate HeeJoo.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Are you okay? I heard about what happened.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “I’ll survive. It’s AeRim that’s got to watch her back now.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    ChamSol Unnie sighed. “YeKyung, I think you should really stop this. If you keep going with this war, neither one of you will be free from this curse.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “She deserves what’s coming Unnie. Don’t try and protect her because you think she doesn’t deserve it. She’s totaled my gym, humiliated me, and keeps trying to turn everyone against me. Why aren’t those good enough reasons to hate her?”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Because she’s never had that much attention from her parents. The only attention she gets is from school and you’re taking it away from her.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I looked away. “I don’t do it intentionally.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “I think you do YeKyung. You do take the attention for yourself because you don’t get any from your parents as well.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    A small smile found it’s way to my lips. “You’re so smart Unnie. I wish I was like you.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “I wish KyungHee was like you.” She giggled.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    We smiled at each other.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “You better get some more rest. You still don’t look too good.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Oh, I will.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I gently closed the door behind me and headed towards the living room where a loud racket was slowly becoming louder as I approached it.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “You idiot! I told you not to touch it!”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Stop blaming me! Sh!t, I don’t know how YeKyung even puts up with you.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “I don’t know how YuHwan puts up with you! You freak!”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Fcuk! Stop calling me a freak, you monster.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “You’re really asking for it!”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I watched as KyungHee and WooRi bickered back and forth. Sitting down between JaeHo and YuHwan, I joined in on the spectator sport.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “What are they arguing about?”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “WooRi broke this thing called a Pica Bica. Now she’s yelling at him because she told him not to touch it,” informed JaeHo.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I laughed. They all stopped what they were doing and looked at me. “KyungHee! You still have that damned Pica Bica?!”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    She blushed and hid her face behind her hands. “Stop laughing!”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “It’s so damn funny though! I thought you threw that thing away years ago!”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    She shook her head and gave me a huge smile. “I could never throw it away! It was the best present I ever got!”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Plus the cheapest,” I pointed out.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “What the hell is a Pica Bica?!” YuHwan burst in frustration.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “It’s this.” I got up and walked over to KyungHee. Snatching it out of her hand, I showed it to him only to pull it back towards me in horror.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    A Pica Bica is a small mouse character that she and I created when we were seven. It had huge ears and a big body. The arms and legs were small and it’s tail was pretty long for it’s body. The eyes were the biggest attribute of its face and the whiskers were the longest, measuring about the same length as the tail. KyungHee’s uncle, who was a toy manufacturer, had made her one for Christmas. It was a wind up toy that would run back and forth with its tail and ears moving back in real life motion.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Pica Bica!" I cried out sorrowfully. The mouse toy that she and I used to have hours of fun watching it run back and forth was broken in two. The head was springing back and forth and the legs were lifeless. I looked up. “Did WooRi do this?!”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    KyungHee nodded.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Choi WooRi! Look what you’ve done!” I felt like crying.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    It was pathetic really. Two seventeen year olds crying over a small wind up toy. Sounds dumb, huh? But we’re two seventeen year olds who don’t act their age. KyungHee and I would still be amused by the little mouse that would run back and forth with total confusion, bumping into things and falling off the edge of tables.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Poor Pica Bica! The poor thing!” I sniffled.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “YEKYUNG!!” KyungHee wailed.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    We hugged each other and cried. The three guys stood their frozen stiff, unable to help comfort our loss.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Sh!t, stop crying.” WooRi awkwardly patted KyungHee’s back.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Um, do-do you girls want some boba tea?? Maybe…maybe some um, candy?” YuHwan offered.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “PICA BICA!” We cried even louder.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    JaeHo took the toy from my hand causing me to cry harder.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Here. The toy’s fixed.” He tossed it back into my hand carelessly.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    KyungHee and I stopped our crying and looked at the fixed mouse. Carefully, we sat down in front of the coffee table and placed the mouse on it. Winding it up, KyungHee and I watched in amazement as it started up.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Yay!” We both shouted with glee.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Jumping up, we went over to JaeHo with huge smiles on our faces. He looked up, a hint of fear on his face. “What?”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Thanks!”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    At the same time, we pecked him on either cheek and sat back down with our toy.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    His face was all red and flustered.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “How the hell did you do that JaeHo?!” WooRi laughed and patted JaeHo’s back.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “How the hell does that small mouse get them so amused?”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I smiled. They’ll never know.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Hey! I thought you hated kisses!” YuHwan complained.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I looked up at the three agreeing guys. “I have limits.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “And they are?”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “One, no lip to lip kisses. Two, no one can kiss me, cheek or lips or anywhere for that matter. Three, I can kiss them but the only place would be the cheek.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “You’re weird.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “I’m not weird. I’m just different.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “You got that right.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Hey! Don’t get mad at me just because I’m special.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    *Bee lee da dee doo dee

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “What?” I answered my cellphone while watching Pica Bica and KyungHee.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Why don’t you go learn some manners for once?”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I cringed at that voice. It was Su JungRoo, my little cousin. The only person I despise and love at the same time.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “JungRoo? What do you want?”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Su JungRoo. How do I describe her? One word. Prodigy. She’s good at everything. Music, academics, sports, you name it and she’ll prove you she’s good at it. I never once saw a kid that could stand up to her. For an eight year old, she’s got pretty tough genes, like me.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    And her appearance? She’s absolutely adorable. People have mistaken her for a famous child movie star. She’s got black shoulder length that sometimes looks like its blue in the light. Her large eyes and small lips give people the impression of a little angel. She's an angel my as$.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “I find you extremely late of picking me up, Su YeKyung. Your little cousin has been waiting for over an hour and you’re probably fcuking some guy.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I puffed my cheeks up. This girl...when did she learn how to cuss?!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “SU JUNGROO! IF I HEAR THAT WORD COME OUT OF YOUR MOUTH ONE MORE TIME, I’M GOING TO LEAVE YOU THERE TILL YOU GET PICKED UP BY SOME STRANGER!” I threatened loudly.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “I have money. I’m not stupid. If you don't pick me up, I can get my own ride you know.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I rubbed my temple in annoyance. “Fine, just wait there. I’m coming to pick you up.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “JungRoo’s in Korea?!” KyungHee jumped up and down.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Yea, we have to pick her up. Which means YuHwan, you need to give me a ride.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “The fcuk do I look like?! Your chauffeur?”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Nah, you look like a fluffy haired freak, but I’ll let you pass for that.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    He glared. “Who’s this JungRoo anyways?”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Her cousin,” KyungHee answered.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I sighed. “Prepare to meet hell.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    _____________________________________________

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    SINGLE REPLIES

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    starbucks<3 surprising, eh?

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    xchink unexpected, haha.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    X10DiNGDREAMERxx lol, well, I do tend to bring tragedy about in my stories, but the dying won’t be too painfully bad *pray* right?

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    profeminist LOL, not much but maybe *damn that girl’s got a nice stomach* xD

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    kiki lol, g`luck on your project Kiki! I’m starting school soon T__T

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Lisan Once in a while, I’ll do double posts ;]

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    xsilentangel grr, lol. I’d so hire you as my teacher to learn breaking ;] What? You wanted YuHwan to be something other than a doctor? Haha, you sounded so disappointed in his career xD

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    dee duckie LMAO, aren’t all the relatives of the main character good looking? ;]

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    crazy_korean You’ve answered yourself exactly x) YeKyung’s a stubborn donkey :P

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Sweety_x1 Yes, indeed. I can just imagine the doctor… ;]

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    jocepi The girl is too much of a tomboy girl (haha)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    iamkt ahah, hope you liked this chapter!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    lido0misSundersto0d haha, everyone laughs at YuHwan’s career choice LOL

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    kaneki Even I shudder at the thought of all the alcohol used to clean up the wound >O<

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    kp4life LMAO, skinship<3 hha. It’s loverly, don’t you think? x) I think you’re right about the perfect couple thing! I never even thought of that!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    asian_chic Welcome! I’m glad to see you here too x) And I’m definitely working on updating the other story, lol. Very sorry about that to you and the other readers<3

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    xlilvietgrl Welcome! Lmao, I think he’d be thinking ~sexy~!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Symphony lol, dear, I’m loving our random PM chats<3 Don’t worry about that not being able to pm. I give you breaks every now and then ;]

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    o__xmonii keke, YuHwan is mine :X

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Sophie lol, I hope you’re feeling better! Ack, I’d rather do hands then feet =\ just cause feet are more sensitive to tickli-ish :X haha. Oh, I haven’t danced in forever T_T I miss dancing<3 it’s one of the best things, lol. I haven’t had starbucks for like..a month now o_o lol, I used to be so addicted, but it’s not good to have so much >O< lol, stunting the growth!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    sgwannabe haha, double the pleasure! X)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    phat mole haha, I love my dear readers too ;]

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    shukumei Yea, the internet at my house sometimes makes me send two PMs =_= stupid machine *whacks it*. LOL, as for the updating, well, summer is when I’m off and about shopping and spending money like crazy (we all do<3) But while school’s in, I’m stuck at home, so what better way to not do homework then to post? Lol, so yea, we’re procrastinating xD (JAECHUNNIE<3 WOOT WOOT ^(^O^)^ )

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    smileyface(: lol, after reading my stories, you know how I tend to want to put some dramatic sadness into my writing :X haha, can’t stay away from the teariness!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    sarah.xp haha, you make it sound like YuHwan is dumb…xP

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    mzclumzie Yea, but she’ll get her revenge ;]

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Mae! haha, reminds me of ‘I’m Sorry, I Love You’ drama x) except without the kisses!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    xxdianabui Unexpected relationships, hehe.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    TuBbieCheeKz LOL, it just popped into my mind when I was writing it haha. Who said he wasn’t perverted though? :X hehe.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    baybeeh_bliss Mistake were the words that made her cry. You’ve yet to know why though =)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    shronie_x3 That’s how much they’re to be hated =_=

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    xsogorgeliciousx LOL, fits, eh?

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    *.:AnGeL*BAbII:.* haha, KyungHee’s crush is strange eh?

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    beIntimate. lol, definitely hot ;] But the doctor is the uncle xD

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    stardust_x Welcome! And you’ll find out the mystery of the word mistake later on =]

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    leesterrr Sorta typical, except the situation is uncliche, haha.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    s0urp@tchk!d hahaha, plain and simple eh?

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    lostdesires Action shall come indeed! Just introducing more characters that are vital in the story =D

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    xx_lost_love_xx Welcome! But of course! It’s all apart of the romance =)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    ldyxcomplicated I definitely won’t disappoint you!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Sharleen lol, no burden =) Hot eh? YuHwan in a lab coat with glasses *glomps*

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    ahna I hope your church retreat was good! Lol, ChamSol isn’t such a big part of the story, but so many people like her, lol. As for the kissing, YuHwan will try throughout the story, but distractions are evil <_<

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    sheLLiJiElUn Welcome! I hope you enjoy =)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    riku Welcome! You’ll have to check in the clarification section for the kissing part!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    zer moua No problem xD

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Mui lmao, if YuHwan kissed her everytime YeKyung get’s hyper, they’ll be sharing lots of lips ;] And yes, action shall come soon!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    linnienguyen Yea, lots of blood =\ I get queasy at the thought. But she’s strong, so looking at it is like red paint to her X_X

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    lilmizserena367 LOL, it’s not so bad x]

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    xx—lunatic Welcome! Nah, they have to become friends x) The dark room’s mystery is to soon be revealed!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    minwoo-forever She’s stubborn though! So going to the hospital wouldn’t be fast enough. Plus, it’s a pretty long ride x)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Tropical Paradise x3 LOL, you make the part where she took off her shirt sound like she was trying to jump him :D hahaha. Ah<3 your reply is hilarious x) I’m glad it’s getting better! I was worried I was boring everyone with the actionless scenes, lol. But it’s not all about action! Yea, I love LMW :wub: he goes with the same category as LeeJunki in my book xD

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    winta I’m sorry about that! I’m actually just working that’s why I’m busy. But I’ll quicken my posts more =)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    ASiANBABYGiRL Welcome back! I hope you had a good time =)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    in0centvtgrl haha, I wouldn’t mind him fixing me up either ;]

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    shooshi I hope you catch up soon ^^

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    cHoCoLo lol, I agree~!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    FairyWater oh, don't worry~ I'm super busy with school too T_T

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    greymoose lol, you're so funny x) I can be super forgetful too! Thanks for advertising so sweety<3 means a lot to me =) teehee, special readers*<3

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    windy_vang Welcome! I'm glad you're enjoying this story!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Hey everyone! I know this is like, a CRAZY late post, but I hope you guys don't mind. School started (NOOO T__T *dies*) and I'm so packed with homework. My biology teacher is a crazy guy =_='' but anyways, at least I posted no matter how late, eh?

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    This last chapter just introduced someone new into the story! You’ll definitely love her, because I do<3 hehe. Also, many of you have been asking when the main characters will kiss. Please check my PM list and Author’s Post link on the front page for updates on that.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Also, I drew (more like doodled) a picture of PicaBica on Paint xD LOL, trust me, it’s so retarded you might not want to see it. I was playing around with it teehee. CLICK HERE to see little Pica Bica xP

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Also, to anyone who lost a family member, relative, or friend today, feel better =) Bless you all<3 and hope that there's never another attempt like that again (though there was recently, it was stopped I think so =])

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    -Jenny

     

     

  10.  

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    x. State what kind of battle you want : mural (horizontal or vertical)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    x. State who you want to battle: One person; maybe intermediate?

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    x. State how many rounds you would like: 10 rounds; 5 each

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    heh, it's going to be my first mural battle, so yea. PM me if interested!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    found<3

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    -Jenny

     

     

  11.  

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I'm having some problems with lowering the KB down for a gif I wanna put in my sig. Can anyone help me do it? Cause I've cut it down quite a lot, but anymore and it'll look very strange. Also, I wanna try to not make it so pixel-ie. =) Big thanks if you can help me!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    -Jenny

     

     

  12.  

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    KBYch15.jpg

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    SHORT RECAP

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Turning around and ignoring HeeJoo’s threatening glare, I looked at JaeHo, almost daring him to help AeRim. Surprisingly, he ignored her and walked away. I saw AeRim glare which made me want to laugh with glee. I turned around and grabbed HeeJoo’s hand, which was in mid air, and twisted it so she had her body down because of it.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Don’t ever touch my hair.” I threatened.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I let her hand go and walked out of the cafeteria, officially done with my meal.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Kissed By You || 15

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “KyungHee ah, please?!” I begged her.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “No, YeKyung! You heard what the doctor said. He said that you need to keep it down for a while. You know, slow?!”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I looked at the guys. “Come on! Help me persuade her!”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “I agree with her. You need to keep yourself a little hyped down for a while.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I pouted. “You’re no help Eun YuHwan.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “And you’re not helping yourself," he retorted.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Fine, I’ll go myself.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I started running towards my Appa’s restaurant causing the group to become alarmed. They yelled and screamed after me while trying to catch up. I ignored their cries and enjoyed the freedom of being out of the white walled hospital full of medicinal smells.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Fcuk!” I suddenly yelled. I stopped and winced, holding onto my wound.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “What did I tell you?!” KyungHee slapped my back.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I ignored her and pressed on my wound to see if it would stop. The amount of pain was unbearable. I decided to kneel down and see if I could sit up.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Does it hurt?” YuHwan questioned.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Why do you think I'm pressing against it?!” I asked back.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Get on my back.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “What?!” I shouted while looking at him with wide eyes.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Get on my back,” he insisted.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “No, I can walk.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I got up and stubbornly walked away from them and headed towards my Appa’s restaurant.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “She’s such a stubborn donkey. How do you put up with her?”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “I don’t know. We’ve known each other since we were born. It’s just a family thing I guess. Where did you want to take her anyways?”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Back to my place.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Why is it always your place? What’s so special about it?” I could hear the suspicion in KyungHee's voice as she vocalized her question.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    ‘YuHwan wants to be a doctor. He can fix YeKyung’s wound if it’s bleeding too much.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    My ears perked up at the conversation. So the cocky jerk wants to be a doctor huh? Interesting choice in occupation. I'd expected something more along the lines of controlling business man, but doctor works too I guess.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Seeing my Appa's restaurant, I took the back way towards my gym. I hadn’t stepped into their since the accident. It hurts to know that all my Appa’s hard work was ruined by HeeJoo and AeRim with the help of some other people. Suddenly, I stopped in front of the door, fear sort of taking over my actions.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Where are we going?” YuHwan asked.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Her gym,” KyungHee answered for me. “YeKyung?”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I turned around and smiled lightly to assure her I was alright. Opening the door, I walked into the ruined gym.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Umm, this is one nice gym,” I heard WooRi say.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Who did this?”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “HeeJoo and AeRim,” I answered.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I sat down on the bench and looked up at the walls. The many words made me sick to my stomach. They all made me angry, all except one. Mistake. That one word alone sent so many emotions running through me, I couldn’t control it. I walked up to it and lightly fingered the word. There was something about that word that seemed to relate so much to my life.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “YeKyung?”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I turned around and faced KyungHee who took a step back with surprise written all over her face.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Y-YeKyung! You’re crying!”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I felt my cheeks and turned away, quickly wiping my tears. How did I cry and not realize it?

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Let’s go,” I mumbled.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I walked out to the front and sat down in a booth. They all followed me. I kept thinking about the word mistake. Why did it have such a big effect on me? What was it about that word that set my every nerve into a trance?

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “YeKyung. Hello?” Someone waved their hand in front of my face. I broke away from my trance and looked up at four other pairs of eyes.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Yea?”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “I asked what you wanted to do now.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Uhh, can we go visit ChamSol Unnie?” I looked at them hopefully, forgetting that we ran all the way in the opposite direction for no reason.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Before any of them could answer, someone calling me broke them off.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Appa?” I looked up at him.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “I was wondering if you could watch that table over there. They’re causing quite a bit of ruckus.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I looked over at table thirteen. HeeJoo and AeRim were sitting at that exact table with a few of their friends. Giving my Appa a nod, I looked back at KyungHee, who also noticed who was sitting at that table.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “How dare they come back!” KyungHee growled, her body threatening to jump them right in the restaurant.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I leaned my back against the seat and eyed them like a hawk. They weren’t doing anything bad, but that fact that they were even in the restaurant that they wrecked a few days ago made my blood boil.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “YeKyung,” I heard YuHwan warn.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I tilted my head in his direction. “What?”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Let it go.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I shook my head disobediently. She deserves what’s coming. If god won’t give it to her, I will. Their annoying voices made the restaurant quiet down just to listen to what they had to say.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    My body wanted to walk over there and slap them silly, but my stomach was telling a different story. I lightly pressed my hand on it and pulled it back, shocked that the blood was seeping through. Quickly, I got up and walked to the gym.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “YeKyung?! What’s wrong?”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “My bandages aren’t holding,” I hissed.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Let me go get YuHwan.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I sat down and pulled my shirt up to the point where the bandages started. It was just a small splotch of blood but it was rapidly spreading.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Does it hurt?” YuHwan asked.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I looked up and nodded. “Just a bit.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Get up. I have the things at my place.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Once again, we were headed for YuHwan’s place. I eyed HeeJoo and AeRim, who glared at me, before leaving.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “I told you not to run!” KyungHee scolded.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I pouted. “But I wanted to get to the restaurant quicker..."

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Watch him yell at you. Just watch.” KyungHee sighed.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Dr. Ji wouldn’t yell at me! I’m his best patient!” I smiled proudly.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “He sees you at least twice a month. I don’t think his best patient comes to see him that much.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I laughed. “Dr. Ji adores me KyungHee. I’m like his daughter.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “He’s not even married.” KyungHee mumbled.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Aw, it’s okay. I know you’re jealous,” I teased.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “What?!” Her cheeks became a rosy red and she looked flabbergasted at my teasing.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “I’ll punch you twice a month so you can go see him,” I announced.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    WooRi poked KyungHee in the head. “You like the doctor?! Chi, he’s got to be some old guy for you to like him.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    KyungHee glared at him and brushed his finger off. “He’s a very young guy actually. Unlike you, he’s got a well paying job and a full education.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    WooRi snorted. “Yea, and I bet he sleeps with his patients too.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    That comment of his made me turn around and smack him.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Hey!”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Don’t you go around talking smack about my doctor! He’s actually gives me a discount unlike the other doctors.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “You’re shirt is red,” JaeHo pointed out.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I looked down and saw a huge spot of blood on my pink shirt. I groaned. It was my favorite one too!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Sh!t, if we go any slower, you’re going to be drenched in your own blood. Get on my back,” YuHwan told me. He crouched down and waited.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I looked at his back like it was a weapon. “I’ll get your shirt dirty.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “I’ll wash it.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “I’m heavy,” I continued with my excuses.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “I bet you’re not as heavy as this old lady I had to carry.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “But…”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Just get on his back YeKyung!” KyungHee shouted.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I jumped on and he jogged his way towards the apartment with me holding tightly onto him.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    KBYch16.jpg

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Kissed By You || 16

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    The whole time he was jogging with me on his back, I talked incessantly.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Is this how you exercise everyday? Carrying people? Because you look like you’re used to it,” I blabbed while he was jogging. “You know, I could’ve run for myself. I’ve got legs. Just because I’m a girl and I’m bleeding like hell doesn’t mean I can’t run a short distance. I mean, for god’s sakes, I bleed every month! It’s a girl thing.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “I didn’t know.” He rolled his eyes.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    The apartment complex came into view. I was glad because I could feel my shirt being weighed down because of the blood.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “You can let me down here,” I said when we neared the gate.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Might as well carry you up. I’m not going to have you walk into there with a bloody shirt. People are going to think I did something to you.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I sighed. Why must I feel so pathetic?!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Hurry! I think I’ve lost almost a gallon of blood already!” I panicked.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Hold on,” he fumbled around his pockets for the keys.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Fcuk this!” I got down and searched all his pockets until I found the keys. “Here.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    He opened it and I ran into the bathroom in his room. My whole front side was bloody red. I pulled the shirt up and gasped at my bandages. It was all totaled. Sighing, I walked back out and bumped into YuHwan.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Take off your shirt,” he pointed at my shirt.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I was about to take it off when I remembered he’s a guy! He’s not even a real doctor for heaven’s sake.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Yah! You pervert!” I blurted.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    He looked at me confused. “What?!”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “I’m not taking off my shirt for you?! The fcuk?!”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “YeKyung! What’s wrong?!” KyungHee came in all red faced. She bent down and gasped for air while looking up every now and then. “Why aren’t you getting your stomach treated?”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “He told me to take off his shirt!”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    KyungHee stood there unaffected by what I had just told her. “Uh, how else is he supposed to treat it? He can’t work with that bloody shirt you’ve got on.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I stomped around like a little child. “I’m not taking my shirt off for him! I’ll just go to the hospital.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    KyungHee pulled YuHwan out into the hall. I sat there in my blood drenched shirt and sighed. This is all Lee AeRim’s fault! Almost everything bad that’s ever happened to me was the cause of Han HeeJoo and Lee AeRim. Those b!tches are really in for it. No matter what anyone tells me.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Su YeKyung! Get your butt out here this instance.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I got up and walked out to see KyungHee holding her cell phone towards me. I took it and placed it to my ear.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Hello?”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “SU YEKYUNG! I TOLD YOU NOT TO RUN! WHY IS IT SO HARD TO GET THAT THROUGH YOUR THICK HEAD?” Dr. Ji’s voice boomed through the ear piece.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I glared at KyungHee who smiled smugly.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “I didn’t mean to. I thought—“

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “You thought?! I don’t care what you think! You are going to get that treated and you’re getting it treated now!”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “But I thought you’re off on Thursdays.” I scratched my head in confusion.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Eun YuHwan’s my nephew. He can help treat you." Then he hung up rudely.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I gaped at the phone. Eun YuHwan is his what?!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “No! You cheater!” I glared at KyungHee.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “You deserve it! I wouldn’t let him treat your wound unless I knew he wasn’t some psycho pervert out to rape girls.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I pouted and whined. “But Kyungheeee!”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “No buts. You get in there and have that bloody sh!t cleaned up.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I walked into his room with sinking shoulders and sat on the bed.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Here.” He threw me a small towel. “Wrap that around your upper body.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I watched him turn around and waited a few seconds before pulling off my shirt. Wrapping the towel around my upper torso, I tucked the corner into the top and made sure it was secure.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Okay, you can turn around now.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    He walked over with the bandages and alcohol. My eyes popped at the huge alcohol bottle. Just thinking about how much pain it would bring made me want to jump up and run away.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Just sit up straight.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I did and he slowly unwrap the bandages. Trying to avoid looking at the bloody mess, I shut my eyes tight and waited for the pain to start.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “HOLY SH!T!” I yelled when he applied the alcohol.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    He cringed. “You didn’t have to yell into my fcuking ear!”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Sh!t, it hurts like crap!” I whined.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “It’s your fault.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “It’s not mine! It’s that richard simmons’s. She’s the one that did this to me,” I pointed out.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Then you should be more careful about walking around alone at night.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Yea but—“ I bit my lower lip to suppress the urge to blurt out some more profanities as he got closer to the actual wound.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “I’m almost done,” he mumbled.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I looked at the tray and focused on the alcohol bottle. If I kept looking at it long enough, maybe the pain would subside.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Alright, hand me the bandages.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Gladly, I reached for it and placed it into his hand. He put an arm around my waist and carefully wrapped it around and around my stomach. My skin tingled at the warmth of his breath against it every time he moved towards me.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Alright, done.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    He backed away and stood up with his hands on his hips, proud of his accomplishment. I, on the other hand, sat still on the bed wondering if he did it right. Gently, I poked at the bandages with my finger.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Yah! What are you doing?!”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “I’m trying to see if you made it thick enough.” I poked it harder and felt no pain. Smiling with satisfaction, I looked up and saw him staring at me. “What?”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    He shook his head and went to his closet. Pulling out a large grey sweatshirt, he handed it to me. “You can wear that.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I took it into his bathroom and took off the towel. It was going to feel weird wearing just a sweater without a shirt underneath. Slipping on the sweater, I found to my annoyance that it was a tad bit too big. One side of the shirt kept slipping off my shoulder. Sighing, I walked out and placed the towel on his bed.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    _________________________________

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    SINGLE REPLIES

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    kiki LOL, I know, it makes you wonder just how they can change moods so easily hrm? Your gifs are so hot O_O I love that MV too ;]

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    aznsweetie143 They’ll keep getting more too~

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    GAOIA haha, I know you do!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    mzclumzie Your enthusiasm is contagious xD lol, thanks dear!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Symphony lol, many edits in YOUR reply :P thanks so much for PMin` girl. `ppreciate it much ;] haha, as for those kisses, YeKyung ain’t letting no body’s lips touch her yet ;)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    *kimi Well, girls ARE smart in using people when we want to be. It gets to the point that it’s scary o_o

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Sophie haha, you aren’t first dear x) but you are still in the top here<3 wow, $210 eh? Haha, free food as well ;] Actually, I’m learning how to do manicures, just in case I need to help out when it gets busy. I’m okay with it, lol. Not really sure I’m that good :P

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    leesterrr thanks =]

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    too late haha, the one down the block seems to be full of crazy fools though xD But yea, they really are stupid to pick fights with a jjang eh? As for that mistake, thanks! I corrected it already x) You know when you hear things so quickly that you think it’s something else? Well yea, that lactose intolerant thing is one of those phrases. I always thought it was AND tolerant, LOL. Made no sense, but yea ahha.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    mct2dj You were SO close! O_O lol, you’re already onto the two best friends hooking up huh?

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    shukumei haha, JaeChun is hot too ;] *yum gosh, these DBSG pairings are making me hot :lol: And of course I got more planned! It’s just warming up =)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    xsilentangel He’ll only slowly let her go of course =) and you breakdance?! Oh man, I wish I had a friend that did. I’d love to learn !

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    ldyxcomplicated hello THIRTEENTH REPLIER! :D haha. I’ll PM you with what you want =)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    minwoo-forever haah, you guys are so eager to get those two beaten up eh?!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    chibi_ryou Welcome! I’m glad you’re liking my story, hehe. I’ve seen you art in the artwork section. Great stuff =D

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    greymoose nah, actually, they both have a reason to hate YeKyung. It’s just that they team up together since they both have a common interest o_o

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    dee duckie You readers really are unmerciful, LOL. But I agree; I’d want to beat the crap outta them too!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    crazy korean lol, straight to the point! I like ;]

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    smileyface(: It happens all the time; a cliché thing. I should stop being so cliché T_T

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    shronie_x3 love triangles *shivers* those things are so frustrating, yet fun *smirks evilly*

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    aAa M aAa N D aAa What DOES compare to being stabbed?! Lol, you’d have to stab the person back…(thinks maybe YeKyung should do that)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    xchink Poor kid, huh?

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    mimii Glad you could sneak on for a reply though =) lol, I’m always getting pulled off the computer :X

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    kaneki WHOA O_O lol, I think you got the PM three times cause the PM I stopped on was yours when Soompi went nuts on me =_= I wasn’t sure you received it haha. Better safe than sorry!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Sweety_x1 I’ll have more fun games to play while posting my story xD lol. Just the thirteenth for this time. We’ll see what next time x) And it is going to be a bit difficult to write the romance cause of YeKyung’s such tough attitude, but every girl loosens up eh?

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    MizzNana Welcome! I’m glad it’s so addicting >O<

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    profeminist He might like her; we don’t know ;]

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Mae! I hope your venting out helped =) I hate old computers too. When I got my laptop, I was so happy, haha. Man, there are so many ways to fall for each other already. You’re making me scared, LOL. I don’t think it’s going to be very unique T_T hard to find new ways to make them fall in love except for the usual ways nowadays *sigh

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    beIntimate. haha, the guy’s making his crush obvious!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    baybeeh_bliss You sound like you’re gonna murder her bad >o<

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    infahtuation; the oh so infamous disorder of the sickly guy obsessed girls. What can get rid of such a horrid disease?

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    yelinoh lol, actually, sometimes, I do surprise myself. I’m not a writer that really plans everything out step by step. When I open up the document, I just write whatever comes to mind and go with the flow. Of course, it’s in a nice orderly fashion; not thoughts plopped all over the place x) hehe, reading over my work surprises me a lot when it takes certain turns I didn’t expect in the beginning =) (wow, you comment makes me blush & my ego swell LOL good thing I don’t get so cocky off these comments, hehe)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    xsogorgeliciousx Yep, slowly we’re bringing the characters in~

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    sgwannabe hehe, just trying to keep the reader’s attention.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Sharleen PSH, I wouldn’t mind if you wanted a gift from me dear! I don’t mind since I’m pretty bored over the summer =)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    AzNgUrL1509 No problem!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    VCY.x. haha, first reader to have that reaction! Lol, what a coincidence!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    in0centvtgrl Yea, cause real love doesn’t go from “I HATE THAT JERK” to “HE’S MINE richard simmons” lol. Real life makes it sometimes a drag to everyone but the person feeling it. But in stories, we can make it exaggerated a bit while sticking to the normalness of it xD

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    phat mole Sassiness is such a beautiful trait xD

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    theHONEYPIRATE Welcome! Glad you’re feeling the tension =)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    U-knows.xHunnie Welcome! Love my new readers x)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    *.:AnGeL*BAbII:.* It doesn’t make sense it? Supposed to be the good person rejects the bad; but it’s other way around.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    iamkt It was short T_T lol, One day, I might give you guys a 2 chaptered post *shh

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    o__xmonii lol, it’s going to go slowly, like real romance =) of course, I’m not having it at the end of the story ahha. I’d die X_X & Thanks! I gotta fix the front page though. Feels sorta crowded >o<

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    cHoCoLo lol, milk on the head; doesn’t sound SO original, but somewhat, eh?

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    winta I’m sorry! Gotta make sure I get `em all >o<

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    linnienguyen Welcome! YeKyung’s dad is sort of like a coward I guess you could say. His wife kinda “controls” him. And we all put up the strong front but have weaknesses, right? I know I do o_o Thanks for advertising the story dear!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    lilmizserena367 I better make YeKyung awesomrific then!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    TuBbieCheeKz haha, I can imagine you standing in the cafeteria with them and shaking your head at JaeHo’s lovestruck gaze :lol:

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Lisan *nods* It’s the mystery of life x]

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    zer moua Welcome! Added*

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    X10DiNGDREAMERxx Welcome! lol, there WILL be someone dying, I'll let that slip. Who, you won't know yet~

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    kp4life Welcome! lmao, first person to say that was a waste of milk. BIG insult there to Aerim xD

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    chunsu_ It's okay =)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    brOkenxdestiny I hope school's not being too hard! But it's a good thing I don't post TOO much then right? Cause it won't be sooo hard to catch up x)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    lostdesires Welcome! no problem x)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    xxdianabui Welcome! Thanks for advertising!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    s0urp@tchk!d Welcome! LOL, oh gosh, don't forget she's a girl! haha, must stay focused on feminine side xP

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Tada! I bet you all love the double post eh? Well, thank ldyxcomplicated. She was the 13th replier and she requested that I do a double chaptered post ;] teehee.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    But anyways, I know the story’s a bit boring at this point T_T must show some excitement hrm? No worries, it’ll start to get crazy soon xD And HeeJoo and AeRim will be suffering (which all of you will probably be jumping with joy for :P)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Anyways, enjoy the evening~<3

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    -Jenny

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

  13.  

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    KBYch14.jpg

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    SHORT RECAP

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Why would anyone protect AeRim?” KyungHee asked cluelessly.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Who knows? I thought everyone hated her to death.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    And I truly did. Who would like someone who never looked their way? Why would he do so much for someone who clearly wasn't deserving of it. Especially after what she'd done. Just...why?

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Kissed By You || 14

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Now, don’t run too much. You’re almost healed. Just come back in three days so we can take off the bandages, alright?” Dr. Ji smiled at me.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I smiled back at him and happily nodded. Walking out of the hospital, I felt the death spell leaving me. When I get back to school, some chaos is going to arouse, that’s for sure. But it wasn't like I wasn't ready to deal with it. Whatever they wanted to throw at me, go right a-fcuking-head!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “GongDo High please.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I looked out the window of the taxi and watched the trees and houses pass by. Earlier, I’d told KyungHee and the guys not to come pick me up. I wanted to show them I’m strong enough to handle this.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    It’s strange how I’ve become so close to those three jerks. I still hate them like sh!t, but we’ve come to a sort of understanding that gave us a feeling of trust. Of course, that trust will need some patches and tighter strings along the way.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I paid the taxi driver and got out of the taxi. Walking up to the building, I sighed before stepping in. With a proud posture.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Ms. Su, nice to have you back,” Principal Lee welcomed.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I gave him a small smile. Suddenly, I don’t feel so good anymore.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Placing a light hand on my wound, I walked past him and towards my classroom. Quickly, my feet took me to my classroom. I was about to step in when the lunch bell rang. Great timing.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Swinging back around, I went to my locker and placed my bag inside of it. When I was about to pull something else out, my locker was shut before me. I turned around and my hand unconsciously found its way to my wound. It covered it protectively as I glared at HeeJoo and AeRim who smirked at my actions.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “What’s this? Back so soon YeKyung?”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I hissed, “You think I didn’t see you? I know it was you AeRim. No one’s going to protect you. I’ll make sure you hurt ten times more then I do.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    She grinned. “JaeHo oppa won’t let you. I’m sure he already threatened you by the bruise on your wrist.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I hid it behind my back. “He can’t stop me from beating you. I don’t give a sh!t if he hurts me afterwards. You’ll still get it worst then I did.” I smiled deviously.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    She paled. HeeJoo patted AeRim’s arm in comfort then turned to me. “You wouldn’t dare.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Don’t use that line against me. It only tempts me to do it.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “YeKyung!”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    KyungHee ran towards me, not forgetting to bump into the two. She grabbed my arm protectively and glared at them. “What do you two want?”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    They were about to spit something out when the guys appeared. The two did a 360 and became all happy goody two shoes in front of them.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “YuHwan Oppa! Come buy me lunch,” HeeJoo whined in a high voice that was higher then usual.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    AeRim clinged onto WooRi and pulled him along as he scowled and tried to pull his arm away. JaeHo looked at AeRim blankly before following them.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Shouldn’t we stop them?” KyungHee asked.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “I think they can manage," I said. My happiness at their torture was very much apparent by the large smile on my face.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    We both walked into the lunch room and sat down. KyungHee told me about how she and the guys had gotten much closer and that they ate lunch together everyday now. It used to just be me and KyungHee but I guess our table now has three more people, excluding HeeJoo and AeRim.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Oppa, come sit over here.” HeeJoo pulled YuHwan towards her group of richard simmons.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I suppressed my laughter as he looked helplessly at us. I waved my hand and smiled widely. Oh, dear YuHwan, I wouldn't want to stop you from having all that fun.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “You’re so cruel YeKyung.” KyungHee grinned.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I winked. “You know it.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    JaeHo casually sat down in front of us.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Why don’t you go sit with them?” I asked.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    He leaned forward and spoke in a hushed tone. “AeRim’s ignoring me on purpose, isn’t she?”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    My chewing became slower and I tried to figure out what his relation was to AeRim. She must be someone dear to him, because the pain in his eyes showed it all. They couldn’t be siblings, because they didn’t look anything alike.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    KyungHee must’ve noticed my confusion, because she pulled on my arm causing me to turn towards her. While she explained to me, I kept an eye on JaeHo, who was staring straight ahead at AeRim and WooRi. It was obvious WooRi didn't appreciate AeRim's fussing over him because he held a huge scowl of disgust as well as a plea helplessness that was trying to break through.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “JaeHo likes AeRim. He expressed his love to her but she rejected it and said she liked WooRi. WooRi has no interest in her whatsoever.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I nodded my head and felt my heart go out for JaeHo. “Hey.” I put my hand on his causing him to jump a bit from surprise.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    He looked back at me.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Don’t worry; they’re lots of better fish in the sea!” I smiled.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    KyungHee choked on her water. I patted her back with worry. “Are you alright?!”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    She glared at me. I became confused.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    ‘Why do you say that?” JaeHo asked.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Because…if AeRim doesn’t like you, you shouldn’t hang and wait for her. I know what type of girl she is, after all, I’m a girl. She’s the one that’ll go after one thing and will stop at nothing to get that one thing. If something tries to get in her way, she’ll do anything to remove that obstacle,” I recited like it was a lecture I gave daily.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    He gave me a blank look. I feel so stupid. Is this kid getting it or is he just trying to make me feel inferior?

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “I know,” he replied.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Good, because I don’t want to see you hurt.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    KyungHee, JaeHo, and I myself were surprised at what just came out of my mouth. I looked away embarrassed. It’s the first time I said something comforting to someone. My eyes locked with YuHwan who, I’m guessing, had been watching us.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    HeeJoo saw me staring and she flicked her finger at me. I gave her the finger back which caused YuHwan’s eyes to widen.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Getting up, I walked towards HeeJoo. She’s doing this on purpose. I stopped before them making AeRim and HeeJoo to stop pressuring YuHwan and WooRi to eat the food they were stuffing into their mouths.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “What do you want?” AeRim asked snottily.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I smiled innocently. “I was just wondering, are you lactose intolerant?”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    She looked up confused. "No..."

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Oh then this has to be yours!” I held up one of the girl’s milk and held it upside down over her head.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I looked over at JaeHo and he didn’t say anything. I guess he didn’t want me to hurt her in physical means. If he lets me do these tiny tricks, I’m pretty good with it then.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “You richard simmons!” HeeJoo gasped. She stood up and glared at me.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I grinned. “Now, I know I’m a richard simmons, but what are you? A hoe I suppose?”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “JaeHo Oppa! Look what she did!” I heard AeRim cry.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Turning around and ignoring HeeJoo’s threatening glare, I looked at JaeHo, almost daring him to help AeRim. Surprisingly, he ignored her and walked away. I saw AeRim glare which made me want to laugh with glee. I turned around and grabbed HeeJoo’s hand, which was in mid air, and twisted it so she had her body down because of it.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Don’t ever touch my hair.” I threatened.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I let her hand go and walked out of the cafeteria, officially done with my meal.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    ____________________________

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    SINGLE REPLIES

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Sophie lmao, you're too cool! Got first spot ;] You're birthday: September 10 x) haha, I'm good~~ LOL.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    angelica lol, you really don't care huh? xD

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Sweety_x1 Yep! He definitely does like her!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    VCY.x. Eww >O< stalkers are scary O_O

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    dee duckie hahaah, I totally agree, but to make it more interesting, I must do what I hate x)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    *kimi love makes people crazy this line is strangely good for my story...O.O

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    xsilentangel so glad!<33

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    HeiShin Welcome! lol, I did update that day x) Iono if you read it though >O<

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    in0centvtgrl But he's not TOO mysterious that it makes it cliche-ish. Which is good, right? =]

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    stillshellie ack, she didn't actually reveal her face though. More like the sweep of her hair was caught. As for her killing motive, it's more of like...a torture than killing.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Mae! eh, It's okay if you can't get it to work in your signature dear =) at least the thought counts, heh. I'm so glad you're getting excited haa. This chapter is sort of slow though =\ More of a filler haha.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    mct2dj hahaha, YeKyung and reasonable don't really fit together x) She's more like the "in the moment" type of person. Jump without thinking. But she's not stupid!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    swtgrllubzyooh ahh<3 Thanks for letting me know. I hope you'll be safe =( It's scary to think if my house had been destroyed that way. I won't take you off the list though =D I'll PM you once in a while; if not, at least once definitely. Hope you come back soon dearest reader!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    TuBbieCheeKz haha, super woman!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    greymoose lmao, it's JAEHO xD haha, YeKyung has some attributes I wish I had too x)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    dakoreanhamster lol, both should die? xP

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    baybeeh_bliss strange things happen to good people haah.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    ldyxcomplicated definitely! It's an obvious sign.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    kaneki hha, looks like physical weaknesses like that are pretty dangerous huh?

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Mui Don't worry, YeKyung will give back revenge ten times as much. It'll just go little by litte ;]

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    beIntimate. I was worried that you weren't returning! Glad you're back =D Hooking up happens little by little ;] haha, just takes another huge event for it to happen, right?

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    smileyface(: lmao, let's just say that they're really that way? AeRim is evil 110% O_O haha, JaeHo just KNOWs that AeRim's the one. Maybe a past event? We'll never know x) but actually, YeKyung's wrist really is a weak spot, so he didn't have to grip it too hard.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Tropical Paradize x3 Welcome! T_T you're making me cry with joy~! I love all returning readers. It just gives me so much pleasure to know you guys are enjoying this as much as I enjoy writing and seeing your reactions. ATE is actually my first completed story. Not the first I've ever written; but it is a first. I'm pretty proud of it xP haha.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    winta lol, no worries, it's just that single replies take a while O_O and then I have the PM list (shivers) lol. Nah, I can give ten minutes to you all<3

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Lisan Strange things happen!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Jess Gosh T_T I miss my Jessie-poo. Hope you come back soon and summer school ends smoothly!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    yelinoh Maybe it shall be revealed, maybe not T_T

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Sharleen We'll never understand the mind of men =_=

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Jaeyeesum OMG<3 do you know how much I love you right now? LOL, I understand the fear when people see my list. Freaking long as- thing eh? And I'm glad you're taking it seriously. 20 people still helps me out somewhat. omggg, you're a March-babe too?! HOT<3 haha, 13 days older huh? that's so freaking crazy. I love 13<3 that number is like heaven haahha. lol, I'll PM you back in a moment dear Symphony<3

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    too late lol, mental therapy anyone?

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    batzmarut Welcome! I'm glad you're enjoying =)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    aAa M aAa N D aAa not TOO hard x]

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    jocepi Welcome! Yes, weird huh?

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    xsogorgeliciousx Love hurts...right? T_T

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    mimii maybe he's cooler later on. It IS the start of the story still (sorta)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    mzclumzie My double supporter<3 what respect I have for you, lol

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    iamkt Welcome! Lots of people will agree with you.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    phat mole I agree with you!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    minwoo-forever ahuh =)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    marrman Welcome! lmao, I base their stupidity on my friend and me xD

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    MiZzY_JeN_x3 Welcome! ahh, so you read Moonlight Walk and are now reading this huh? What do you think of the difference between my two stories so far?

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    DORKOxAMY I'M IN LOVE I'M IN LOVE thank you for reading<3

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    sarah.xp Doesn't love make people unreasonable?

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    lilmizserena367 haha, Karma! first time it's been mentioned since I've started the story xD

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    cHoCoLo How can pure evil be loved, eh? By the poor and defenseless >O<

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    hiien No problem!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    *.:AnGeL*BAbII:.* Aw, it's okay! I'm glad you mentioned it though =) I think I've got help so yea, hehe.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    AzNgUrL1509 Your anger is apparent~!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    kiki aw babes, you shouldn't feel terrible at all! lol, it's just a name mistake xD But I do like the CCs that you make...<3 lol, hope school is going good for you =) not TOO busy hopefully =)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    BEBE`BEO. LMAO, then the story turns into a horror story O_O aahha. Nah, JaeHo ain't so crazy!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    ButtHead lol, everything is going wrong eh?

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    shukumei hahaha! I like the YooSu couple.. x) YooChunnie<3! JaeJoong is my other fav. YunHo's just such a dork, lol. He's a great dancer though! But oh man, their new song, Sky is so hot !

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    shooshi haha, i told you it was a shocker!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    superlita lol, I'm not that great =\ Just a normal girl with hyper imaginations ;]

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    x3wendy Welcome! Thanks<3

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    ahna Welcome! Np! Thanks for advertising sweetie!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    xchink I hope you catch up soon ;]

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Joanne0391 Welcome! hha, I have a lot of characters huh? Needa cut back on some xP

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    shronie_x3 Welcome! Yes, I actually intended for AeRim and HeeJoo to be psychotic. They're crazier than the average psychos =_=

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    HOLA!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    lol, been a long time eh? Don't hate me for leaving it slightly suspenseful and giving you such a bad chapter in return T_T YeKyung shall have her great revenge soon enough! Just hold on a bit more. As for YuHwan and YeKyung's romance, you didn't think it was gonna be that easy, did you? :rolleyes: It's going to take more than a few smirks and smart aleck remarks from YuHwan to have YeKyung's legs shaking, heart speeding, and palms sweating. (LOL, I'm dying to start writing the love parts<3)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Anyways, Welcome all new readers and returning ones! Just to add a little fun, the thirteenth person that replies gets something from me (could be a graphic request or they get to read the next chapter ahead of everyone else! So quick ;])

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    *also, I’ve updated the PM list. Anyone who hasn’t been reading or hasn’t informed me that they would still like to be on the list but will be away for a while has been taken off and replaced with others that wanted to be on it. So if I took you off and you still want to be on, then reply and say so. Otherwise, if you have still been receiving PMs, then ignore this.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    -Jenny

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

  14.  

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I so can't wait for this movie<33 to see more Junki xD

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    -Jenny

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

  15.  

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    yay! YEH is in a new project<3 I can't wait to see it =)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    -Jenny

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

  16.  

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    one last round and no more O_O I gotta start another battle<3 hehe. (see how REALLY bored I am?)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    x. State what kind of battle you want: hrm...how about a tennis? Or a lyric based battle is good too =)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    x. State who you want to battle: one other intermediate

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    x. State how many rounds you would like: 10 rounds; 5 each

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    CURRENT BATTLE

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    please PM me <3

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    muahah, battling Diane =D

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    -Jenny

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

  17.  

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    CLARIFICATIONS

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Author questions

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    1. How old are you?

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Been asked this a couple of times, and just to clarify, I was born in March 13, 1991. So do the math :P

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    2. What nationality are you?

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    This has also been asked a couple of times as well. Some have guessed it based on the fact that I put the story is by Jenny N. And they are right: I'm vietnamese. But I'm a mix =) It's a secret ;] heh.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    3. What is up with the long disappearances?

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    These past few years have been extremely crazy for me. So I've finally come back to finish the story and not leave those loyal readers hanging any longer. I'm extremely sorry about the wait. I never intended for such long stretches of time between updates. Now, I'm updating regularly and will be finished soon, which is a bit sad, but good for you guys I'm sure lol.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Story Clarifications

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    When do the two main characters actually kiss?

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I've been asked this a lot of times so I thought I'd clear this up. First off, my story isn't similar to 'The Guy is Cool' where characters just kiss (though that story is definitely a wonderful one). You have to have romance for them to kiss or it'd be all wrong. So please don't expect an out-of-the-blue kiss scene. Realism is an element of my writing too; small, but it's there. And even though the title is 'Kissed By You', don't focus on kisses only. I have to lead up to how they get together and then how YeKyung's trust slowly lets down. So be patient ;]

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    What does 'N.G' mean?

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    N.G means non-gasoo. Gasoo means singer in korean. So this story has all fictional characters. It's not really considered a fanfic then, but rather just an original story. I put this in the title of all of my stories that are non-gasoo. So it's usually easy to tell which is mine =)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    How did Pica Bica come to you?

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Yes, this little cartoon character is in chapter seventeen. It's okay if you read this, since it doesn't ruin the chapter in anyway. I actually got the idea when I was in Yearbook class in eighth grade. We were making up names for something and my friends and I came up with Pica Bica. Pica is actually a unit in yearbook terms and Bica just rhymed xD. haha, I couldn't let it just die, so I gave the name to the mouse in that chapter. =) (the picture of wonderful Pica Bica in my horrible drawing xD: CLICKERR)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Character Clarifications

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Su YeKyung She's afraid of kisses and has a small fear of the dark. She's afraid of the dark because of a dream she had (refer to chapter 9). Very tomboyish and independent. Has a hateful mother&sister and a lovable dad. One physical weakness area: her wrist. It's very soft and can be bruised/cut off of blood quickly if grabbed suddenly. Now considered a couple with YuHwan.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Eun YuHwan A guy that moved to YeKyung's school and is causing her organized life to scramble itself up. His goal is to become a doctor. Now considered a couple with YeKyung.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Lee AeRim An enemy of YeKyung's. She's already done a very serious offending deed (refer to chapter 12 and after). Has a crush on WooRi and uses JaeHo's crush (on her) to her will.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Han HeeJoo Also an enemy of YeKyung's and AeRim's best friend. Has a crush on YuHwan. Is jealous of YeKyung for the attention she recieves.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Baek JaeHo Has a crush on AeRim. Is very quiet and so far invisible seeming.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Choi WooRi Nicknamed 'Sunshine' by YeKyung. Is going out with KyungHee.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Kim KyungHee YeKyung's best friend. Is going out with WooRi. Has a flirty attitude. Feels extreme compassion for others; cries if a loved one is suffering. Has insecurities about WooRi and her relationship.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Kim ChamSol KyungHee's sister. Is an enemy of Su MeehLah.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Su MeehLah YeKyung's "uhljjang" sister. Is an enemy of Kim ChamSol.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Su JungRoo YeKyung's "devil" cousin. (no, she is not the uhljjang JungRoo that some of you may think. This name is completely by coincidence, so please don't think that she's in relation to the uhljjang.) Has an okay relationship with YeKyung that will eventually grow closer throughout the story. Slowly starts to open up to SeungHoo.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Hwang SeungHoo A little child around the same age as JungRoo. He isn't related to any of the characters, but just knows ChamSol and KyungHee through YeKyung. Has developed a liking to JungRoo.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Gyo SungHwan Currently has blue hair and was a neighbor of YeKyung's. Older brother is SeeDuk. Befriended JungRoo when he was in America with SeeDuk. Is now in YeKyung's class.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Gyo SeeDuk Was a neighbor of YeKyung's when they were younger. Is SungHwan's older brother. He knows JungRoo through SungHwan when they were in America. Has conflicts that are starting to enter YeKyung's life.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    *as the story progresses, I'll add more onto this

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    PM LIST: I've taken it down. Since it's been so long, I'm only going to PM those that reply to the newest update I make. It's just easier this way since I know those readers are following me still. If you want a PM, just reply! Otherwise, check up on your own please :)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

  18.  

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    KBYch13.jpg

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    SHORT RECAP

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Lee AeRim,” I whispered. “You pathetic richard simmons.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I pulled the knife out and let out a scream. Getting up, I tried to walk towards KyungHee’s apartment complex. I couldn’t go home. It was too far anyways.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I felt weak and the lack of air wasn’t helping. Still holding the knife, I looked up at a familiar building. YuHwan lives here. What am I doing here?

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Slowly, I walked into the building and, since YuHwan was on the first floor, I didn’t have to walk much. By now, I was on my last bit of strength. All I could do was stumble along and hold myself against the walls with the knife in the hand on the wall while my other hand was pressed against my wound to stop the bleeding.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Eun YuHwan,” I called out while weakly knocking on the door.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I used the handle of the knife to knock on the door with as much strength as possible. Luck could only help to relay the message.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Who the hell could that be?”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    They opened the door and I fell into whomever’s arms caught me first.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Kissed By You || 13

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I slowly opened my eyes and became blinded by the whiteness of my surroundings. The smell wasn't familiar and I felt slightly cold in this new environment.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Fcuk,” I groaned and turned over to the side.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “YeKyung?!”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I pulled the covers over my head but they were pulled back down by my visitor. “What do you want?” I yelled with my eyes still closed and sleep tugging at my eyes.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “What do I want?! Did you hear her?! She asked what I wanted!” I heard KyungHee’s shrill voice erupted into a loud yell.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I winced. She was being too loud talking to a person who just woke up. Some people just don't know how to treat people with respect these days! Especially this girl.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Get up, you as$.” She pushed me up and I opened one eye to look at her. The light in the room caused me to shy away before slowly opening up my one eye again.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “What?”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “What? You can tell me that. What were you thinking walking around in the middle of the night?! You’re lucky you’re still alive after that wound!”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I opened both my eyes and looked down at my stomach, which was all bandaged up. IV cords were hooked up to me and I had all these bandages on my hands and arms. I almost resembled a mummy had I been wrapped up the rest of the way.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “What the fcuk?!” I panicked.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “You can say that again.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Calming down a bit, I looked up at the three guys that I just noticed were also in the room.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Why did you come to my apartment drenched in blood?” YuHwan demanded an answer.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Everything flooded back to me and I frowned at his question. “It’s none of your business.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Well, since I’m paying for this, I think I should know.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “You didn’t tell my parents did you?” I purposely ignored him and turned towards KyungHee. If my parents knew, they'd go on a rampage; both of them moving everything out of their paths to get to me. My father would most likely try to pour me up with care while my mother scolded and tried to kill me for being reckless.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “I told them we were both over at a friend’s place for a project.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I nodded my head gratefully. “Why’s this thing to damn hard to move in?!” I poked at my stomach bandages.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Who stabbed you?” I looked back up but this time, it was WooRi who asked.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “No one!” I exclaimed in annoyance.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Then why were you holding this knife?” He held up a knife, the same knife that AeRim stabbed into me. Anger was apparent in my eyes, but I pushed it down.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “I was playing with it,” I desperately (and lamely) lied.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Sure, then you decided to just stab yourself.” YuHwan rolled his eyes.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “It was AeRim,” JaeHo spoke up.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I looked at him. He’s one scary kid. Seriously, it’s the quiet ones you have to watch out for. I mean, how did he know? Especially since I don't talk to these guys about HeeJoo and AeRim much.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “LEE AERIM?! SO HAN HEEJOO AND LEE AERIM ARE IN IT?!” KyungHee yelled.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Yes! Okay, fcuking yes!” I shouted back.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    She quieted down. “What’d she do?”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “She sent a whole freaking gang on me.” I rubbed my face and rested my elbows on my raised knees.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    KyungHee laughed. “That didn’t stop you, right?”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I grinned. “I beat them all. If AeRim hadn’t stabbed me, I would’ve just come home with minor injuries.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “God, she’s really getting on my nerves.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Tell me about it.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “So what’re you going to do?” YuHwan asked.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I looked at him. “Aren’t you her boyfriend or whatever?”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    He laughed. “I hate that girl. She’s always stalking me. It’s annoying like crap.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Good, because you deserve it.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Oh, how kind of you," he said sarcastically.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Don’t hurt Lee AeRim,” JaeHo suddenly said.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Everyone quieted down except for me. I had an angry gaze on him. I mean, hello?! Had he not been listening? She just stabbed me! And now he was acting like her bodyguard?!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “And why not?!” I raised my voice.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    WooRi stood in front of Jaeho JaeHo and tried to whisper some things to him. I glared at WooRi’s back. What was it with this JaeHo that he had to protect AeRim?!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    JaeHo pushed WooRi away. “No. I don’t care what she did. She doesn’t mean it.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I got angry with his stupid actions. She doesn’t mean it?! Why was she smiling with joy when she saw me in pain? I got up from my bed and pulled the IV cords out. KyungHee tried to stop me but she wasn’t successful. I jabbed JaeHo’s chest with my index finger causing him to stumble slightly. “Why, huh? Why shouldn’t I hurt her after she almost killed me?!”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Because she doesn’t deserve it.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Oh, and I do?!”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “No.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Frustration filled me and I felt like exploding on him. He kept a calm face throughout the whole argument. It was like this kid had no other expressions. “I don’t care what you say or do; you’re not going to stop me.” I turned around when a sudden pain came from my wrist. One weak spot is my wrist. Grabbing it will become bruised instantly. It’s a freaking curse I tell you.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Let go.” I gritted my teeth.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    He tightened his grip. “You’re not going to touch her.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “I’ll do what I want,” I spat.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “JaeHo! Let go of her wrist! Can’t you see her hand’s becoming blue?!” KyungHee cried.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    We both looked down at my hand. It was completely blue and felt cold. The other part of my arm was also becoming a small tint of blue. He let go in shock and I massaged my wrist while mumbling. It takes a while for my blood to start flowing right away when you grab my wrist. I glared at the purple circle around my wrist.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Look what you did!” KyungHee rushed towards me like a worried mother and started rubbing fiercely.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Uh, KyungHee, I think you’re making it worst.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    She stopped and I winced at my red arm. Pulling it away, I hid it behind my back.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Just…don’t hurt her.” For once, JaeHo’s eyes showed emotions I thought wasn’t possible when it came to AeRim: fear, pain, and worst of all, love.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I didn’t say anything. Turning away, I got back into my bed and watch the three leave. WooRi was still jabbering to JaeHo about who knows what, but he looked deeply worried about JaeHo.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Why would anyone protect AeRim?” KyungHee asked cluelessly.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Who knows? I thought everyone hated her to death.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    And I truly did. Who would like someone who never looked their way? Why would he do so much for someone who clearly wasn't deserving of it. Especially after what she'd done. Just...why?

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    ____________________________

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Sorry you guys, I don't have time for single replies right now T_T But next time; I promise! Since you all were so anxious to find out what happend next, I thought I'd post, heh. Nothing really spectacular except for a new fact: JaeHo is into AeRim *shocker*. Heh, I wonder what everyone's reaction will be now xP

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Also, some of you might not recieve your PMs all at the same time. As you can see, my list is rather long now, and adding Soompi's slow loading pages, that just makes me more impatient. So I'll be splitting the PMs up into sections =) Of course, you'll all get one today, just not together, heh.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    *also, if there's anyone that can help me out with PMing, please PM me! I do like someone who I've talked to before if that's possible =) And I need you to be reliable too, so don't PM me if you're not going to have the time =\

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    -Jenny

     

     

     

     

  19.  

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    These are real interesting to look at! I love how you draw though. Very neat and it's so unique xD

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    -Jenny

     

     

     

     

  20.  

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    HAPPY BIRTHDAY LOVER<3

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    :wub: teehee.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    -Jenny

     

     

     

     

  21.  

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    KBYch12.jpg

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    SHORT RECAP

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Fcuk,” I cursed under my breath. “Give me your car keys.” I held out my hand towards YuHwan.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “What?! No! I’m not letting you take my baby!”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I rolled my eyes, “Then give me a ride home.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Fine.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Kissed By You || 12

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    We all ended up going except KyungHee. She wanted to stay and watch over ChamSol Unnie.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Why do your monkeys follow you everywhere?” I glared at WooRi.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “We’re not monkeys!” He protested indignantly.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Oh yea? Want me to make you one?” I held my fist towards him threateningly.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “I’m not afraid to beat girls up,” WooRi said nonchalantly.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “And I’m not afraid of my opponent, guy or girl.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Stop fighting and get in the car,” Yuhwan exasperatedly told the two of us.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I got in and crossed my arms while turning my head to the side.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Seatbelt." He pointed at me.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I looked at them. They all wore their seatbelts. What losers.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Sighing, I strapped the seatbelt on and waited as he slowly started the car. My patience isn’t that strong. Actually, it’s just a thin thread. So if you make me wait, I’ll have to make you hurry.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Could you be any slower?!”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Actually—“

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “It was a rhetorical question. Just drive.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    The Cocky bastar.d drove as slow as a turtle. I felt like pulling my hair out. It was driving me nuts!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Would you hurry up?! I doubt you didn’t hear my Umma yelling at me.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    He smirked. “You’re welcome to walk.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Fine! I will.” I took off my seat belt and got out while he was driving. It really didn’t matter, because he was driving so slow, I wouldn’t have gotten hurt if I had flung my body out onto the sidewalk.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I angrily walked and walked until my feet felt like they were going to fall off. When I looked down at my cell phone, the time made me panic. Breaking into a run, I pushed my legs to keep running. The cocky jerk was behind me the whole time and now, he was speeding up. Why you…

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I stopped abruptly and jumped in front of his car. He halted to a stop and started yelling at me.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Stupid idiot! You could’ve gotten killed!”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I went over to his side of the window and glared at him. “Don’t follow me.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Running away, I ran into my apartment complex and hurried up the stairs. The elevator would take too long, especially our elevator.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “One more minute,” I huffed.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Running to my apartment, I banged on the door. Some neighbors poked their heads out at the disruption.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Open up! I’m home!” I yelled.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    The door opened and I jumped in. “Finally! Took you—WHOA!” I screamed. “I’m so sorry Mr. Joo! I didn’t mean to--I just got the—no please don’t—UMMA!”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Mr. Joo is our neighbor. It’s been known that I randomly come knock on his door instead of my door because I mistaken his for my home. Sometimes, I would bang and bang and when he opens up, he’d be with a girl who would think he was cheating on them with me. It’s so bad that Mr. Joo is young, because if he was an old man, there’d be no problem.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “You crazy child! I was in the middle of an important phone call!” He hit me with the broom again on my butt as I raced around his apartment.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Mr. Joo! I’m sincerely sorry!”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Tell that to my boss you inconsiderate kid!"

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I raced out the door and bumped into my Umma who was all red in the face.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Have I ever told you how beautiful you look when you’re mad?” I smiled nervously.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Oh, I’ve heard it plenty of times.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    *Whack

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    *Puk

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    *Bam

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I lay on the bed groaning in pain. Mr. Joo and Umma had teamed up to give me a double beating. Such cruel people. All I did was mistaken his apartment for mine and I get beaten up because of it.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    MeehLah passed my room and laughed. She was less pale now and her strength seems to have come back. If only she could stay sick forever so I would never have to see her face in broad daylight again. But these are 'if onlys'. Why couldn't the world just grant me a MeehLah-free life?

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Laugh all you want hoe! You’ll get your day!”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “I don’t think so. Mr. Joo loves me like a daughter and Umma likes me more then you. Trust me, YeKyung, no one will beat me after thinking once about it.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I glared. “I hope you choke on your dinner tonight!”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Umma glared at me and I shied away. I looked at my bruises. Becoming suddenly interested in my bruises, I started counting them.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Forty hits! That’s a new record!” I exclaimed. Crossing out my last score of twenty bruises, I put down forty and hoped that maybe I could beat that one. But the pain that went with them are pretty hurtful, so forty is probably going to be the last score I ever make.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I looked at my backpack that lay at the foot of my bed. Homework could be an option of keeping my mind off of HeeJoo and AeRim, but I’ve never done my homework before. Would it be hard?

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Pulling out my homework, I took one look at it and laughed. Was this what all the kids at school were always whining about?! This is easy! I started writing down all the homework and before I knew it, I was done. Extra time was still on my hands so I decided to call KyungHee up.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    --Yobaesayo?—

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “KyungHee, it’s me.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    --I don’t know Me. I think you have the wrong number.—

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Stop it! You know who this is.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    --I’m just kidding. Of course I know the infamous Su YeKyung. What do you want now?—

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Are you busy?”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    --Why?—

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Because I need to talk to someone.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    --Talk to MeehLah.—

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Are you kidding me? I’ll die just saying hi to her.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    --Where do you want to meet?—

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Who are you talking to?” I heard another voice on the line speak.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “YeKyung, why?”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “We just dropped her off. Heard a whole bunch of racket.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I blushed. I hope they didn’t hear of my accident with Mr. Joo.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “What happened?”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “We went up to check it out and saw her Umma and some guy beating her with a broom.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    --YeKyung! Did you run into Mr. Joo’s apartment again?!—

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I sighed. “Sadly, yes.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    --Did you get beat again?--

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Forty bruises.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    --That’s a new record!--

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    My friend, we are so pathetic.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Hahha, did you hear that?! She got beat.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I bit my lower lip to stop myself from yelling at them over the phone.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Stop laughing at her! She’ll give you an awful hurt if she hears you laughing,” KyungHee warned.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Hey, YeKyung, give me a call next time Mr. Joo beats you. Then I can thank him!” I heard WooRi yell.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I hung up on her right then and there. I couldn’t take the mocking anymore.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “I’m GongDo’s jjang! Why am I sulking around here?” I wondered to myself. When did I become a clone of MeehLah?!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Getting up from my bed, I walked into the living room and saw Umma watching some drama.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Umma, I’m going out to get some air.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    She waved her hand at me and pressed the tissue to her eyes. When I’m not home, she wants me home. When I am home, she doesn’t want me home. Anyone see something wrong with that?

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I walked out the door and enjoyed the summer breeze that blew my hair around. I love my long hair, but sometimes, it can be a bit annoying. I usually have my hair up in a ponytail, but when I was treating my bruises, I found out I’d lost my hair band somewhere. Since that was my last pair, I need to go buy some more.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “All alone are we?”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I turned towards the voice. A large group of buff guys dressed in black walked out from a dark alley and smiled at me. I glared at them. Not now. I’m not in the mood.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Look, leave me alone and I won’t hurt you,” I said.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    They all laughed a deep laugh. It disgusted me to even be near them.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “No can do girly. We have orders and they need to be fulfilled for us to get the money,” the buffest of them spoke.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    HeeJoo popped into my mind. My fingers automatically curled up. The pain in my fist spread through me again, but I ignored them. Now is not the time to let my pain bother me, especially my bruises.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Did Han HeeJoo put you up to this?!”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “The name can’t be revealed. You don’t need to know anyways. All you need to know is that you’re going to get what you deserve.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Oh, I deserve a lot of things, and this is not one of them,” I mumbled.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    They all closed in closer towards me. I counted. At least a dozen of them were surrounding me. The fact that they were all well built wasn’t helping either.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Sh!t, this is definitely not my day.” Then again, I never had a good day.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    The first one came towards me and I kicked them in the sensitive area. He dropped down and groaned. I caught the other one’s fist before it came into contact with my face. Kicking him in the stomach he doubled over and another one attacked me. It was like a never ending fight. When I injured one, another came in to replace the injured one. One after another, it was endless. I was growing weary. I’m strong, but they were all at least two times stronger. It was only by luck that I was able to even hit them.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Keep at it! She said that her weakness is a never ending battle and we’ll give it to her,” I heard a voice yell.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    She said? HeeJoo had to be behind this. One guy got a hold of my arms causing me to become paralyzed for a few seconds. Another guy took this as an advantage and started beating the crap out of me. I spit out bits of blood before knocking my head into the guy who was holding me back. The guy that was beating me had a broken nose and a few broken fingers after I was done with him.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I was on all fours with my breath knocked out of me. Gasping for air, I looked up and saw all of them on the ground with bloody injuries. There was only one that remained. From the looks of it, this one was the leader.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “I really have underestimated you.” He put his hand under his chin thoughtfully. “Of course, your thin figure could fool anyone.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I slowly got up and spit out one more batch of blood. If this kept going, I’d faint before getting help on time.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Who sent you,” I managed to ask.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Someone that really hates you.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Don’t play games with me,” I snapped. “Give me the name.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “I’m afraid that’s not possible, YeKyung.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    He knew my name. Now it’s really not good.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “What the fcuk do you want from me?!” I screeched. The pain from my leg was coming into affect and I could feel my palms starting to bleed once more. They were just about to heal too. Just thinking about the scars HeeJoo was putting on me without even touching me herself made my blood boil.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “I don’t want anything from you. It’s the revenge someone wants because of your selfishness.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “You can tell that person that if they want me to go down, they’ll have to do it themselves.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Oh, I will.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I watched him come towards me with his fist ready to strike. Estimating his exact moves, I was able to avoid it and attack him in the face with a high kick. He fell back in surprise.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Why the look? I thought you were better then this.” While I was teasing him, I hadn’t noticed a figure behind me. They held up a shiny object and let it dive down, ready to strike. I turned around and felt the knife strike painfully into my stomach.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I looked up at the person. My sight was blurry, but I’d recognize that wave of silky hair anywhere. I fell down on my knees.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Lee AeRim,” I whispered. “You pathetic richard simmons.”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I pulled the knife out and let out a scream. Getting up, I tried to walk towards KyungHee’s apartment complex. I couldn’t go home. It was too far anyways.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I felt weak and the lack of air wasn’t helping. Still holding the knife, I looked up at a familiar building. YuHwan lives here. What am I doing here?

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Slowly, I walked into the building and, since YuHwan was on the first floor, I didn’t have to walk much. By now, I was on my last bit of strength. All I could do was stumble along and hold myself against the walls with the knife in the hand on the wall while my other hand was pressed against my wound to stop the bleeding.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Eun YuHwan,” I called out while weakly knocking on the door.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    I used the handle of the knife to knock on the door with as much strength as possible. Luck could only help to relay the message.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    “Who the hell could that be?”

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    They opened the door and I fell into whomever’s arms caught me first.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    _______________________________

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    SINGLE REPLIES

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Jess lol, I haven't updated in a long time >O< How've you been, Jess dear?

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    baybeeh_bliss Eh, her dreams have a lot to do with her fears.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    dakoreanhamster haha, that room in specific is freaky!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    shukumei LOL, oh wow. Yea, that sometimes happens to me xD Good thing I provide the small recaps eh?

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    minwoo-forever oh gosh, trust me, the world has so many other strange fears than kisses (like the fear of peanut butter being stuck to the roof of the mouth O_O haha, that one is sort of funny actually...)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    mzclumzie haha "un-hug". Well, learning more and more about the main character and then her sidekick eh?

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    dee duckie tch...hot muscular butts :ph34r: *that wasn't me* xD

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    xsilentangel lol, np!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    profeminist wow, great intuition!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Sophie Guy's aren't meant to have good feet hunn, hahah. But seriously, some people are so rude! I so understand what you mean. lol, yeaa, for Japanese dramas, if the guy's voice and looks aren't too bad, then I can tolerate. But you know someone who's got such an awesome build&voice?! YAMAPI<33 omggg, I die everytime I watch his shows, lol. He's got such a deep sorta voice for a Japanese guy AND he's buff. Most japanese guys are so...wimpy =_=. It's sometimes okay, but if they're like, skeleton skinny, then I'm turned off like that. haha. lol, I swear, I could rape the guy :ph34r:. He's so yummy @_@....but ANYWAYS, enough about my hormone crazed feelings for him :wub: haaha. But I love your long comments too Sophie! They make me laugh at the randomest moments o_o lol. Oh, you know, I'm actually watching MARS right now (yea, it came out a little while ago and i've only started watching it =_=) and I so love it! The music is so good<3 plus, Vic and Barbie have great chemisty :P. haha, enough enough, I gotta go on to the next comment O_O Love ya<3

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    *kimi It's that dream from when she was locked in the closet =)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    sam.e.fo.eva lol, though he's cool, he's so deadly o_o eh, she's only afraid of two things! And only one of those things is abnormal, lol.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    yelinoh Her mom is mean <_<

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    winta YuHwan's house is yet to be stripped of it's secrets!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    xsogorgeliciousx lol, maybe she becomes more normal because of YuHwan :o. Thanks for advertising by the way<3

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    swtgrllubzyooh lol, but it's so crazy having so many sisters! haha, I think I'd love and hate it. Just cause it's fun to have a big family =)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    VCY.x. LOL, I'm not afraid of the dark...well...SOMETIMES xP.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    kaneki Yep! He didn't call her in the room. Some people think it's a ghost..o_o

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    smileyface(: haaha, yea, KyungHee's a super big mouth friend x)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    cHoCoLo Oh, I know what you mean. When I'm in a really dark place and I hear things but don't see it, I get so freaked out >O<

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    lido0LmisSundersto0D haha, same as a lot of people x)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    SUPERfoBBB here's the post!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    sanndyy There's no shame in being scared of the dark! My sister is scared of it haha.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    infahtuation; lol, it's love m`dear! Destined to be!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    AzNguRL1509 I'll refer the dream below.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    ASiANBABYGiRL lol, supernatural indeed! And bugs can be scary at times. Some of them are okay =)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    swtcake Welcome! ahha, supernatural stuff?

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    sgwannabe Welcome! I'm glad you're liking it<3

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    aznsweetie143 lol, same a everyone else's reponse.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Sharleen haha, first time that anyone called YeKyung cute since the story came out! It sounds funny xD

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    mct2dj lol, if he kisses her, then it'd be over too soon T_T

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    celeste* hahaha, you're the only one that sees this "ghost" scene are romantic :lol: You are amazingly unique =D

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    too late Welcome! And of course it's open still =)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    sarah.xp Indeed she had a rough past. It'll only be revealed as time goes by!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    B0B0* omg..your guesses are so funny yet scary too! LOL. I'm so happy you're loving this hahaha. Oreos are good! I love the cookies. I usually roll up the white stuff and give it to my sister :X

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Mui Oh, I hope you're alright! lol, though I want you to eat healthy, watch the food intake >o<.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    sweetstrawberry Welcome! Below is where the dream is =)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    aAa M aAa N D aAa Welcome! It's a mystery of the house!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    mimii maybe... :rolleyes:

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Big Bang! Quynh? lol, I think this is you for your avatar is the same o_O. But indeed, it's a classic!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    ldyxcomplicated lol, supernatural stuff can be cool too...if you're not going to be freaked out of course O_O

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Sweety x1 gosh, I'm jealous heh. Las Vegas?! I hear it's hot, but I can't imagine the temperature!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    1tym_kangta I'm glad you liked it =) Hope you had a good birthday!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    superlita ahah, we'll seee... =P

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Sweetcheeks posting!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    in0centvtgrl well, scared of the dark is normal haha. Scared of kisses is slightly abnormal o_o

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    BEBE` BEO. Welcome! I'm so glad you're liking it<3 And thank YOU for making my 21st page!!!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    shooshi lol, hopefully this chapter showed her toughness?

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    chunsu_ I'm glad you're back! Hopefully you'll catch up soon =)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    *.:AnGeL*BAbII:.* Just two!

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    kiki KIKI<333 lol, I didn't even notice the mispelling on the CC! But if you have time, I'd love another CC from you<3 only if you have time though! Don't wanna take your free time up, hehe. lol, your brother watches k-dramas eh? I don't think anything's wrong with that...except for when they get sensitive O_O lol, I don't know what I'd do if a guy friend of mine started crying while watching a drama =_=.

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    angelica Welcome! Thanks for your kind comment =)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Wow, it's been a while since I've updated huh?! I was going to updated that day Soompi went down =_= of all days, eh? But yea, seems like a lot of you can't remember the dream that got her scared of the dark. Click here and read the italic part at the beginning. Make sense now?

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    As for her fears, she's only afraid of two m`dears! And only one is abnormal, lol. So she's still tough, but everyone has a weakness right?

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    Hope you all are enjoying your vacation! Imma go watch MARS now (I know, I'm so behind on these things =_=)

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

     

    -Jenny

     

     

     

     

×
×
  • Create New...

Important Information

By using this site, you agree to our We have placed cookies on your device to help make this website better. You can adjust your cookie settings, otherwise we'll assume you're okay to continue..